any_o mixture_n of_o error_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n other_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o those_o doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o teach_v that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o be_v indeed_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v possible_o be_v save_v in_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a escape_n as_o if_o one_o have_v poison_n mingle_v among_o his_o meat_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o digestion_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v work_v it_o out_o but_o the_o man_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n as_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o own_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o satisfaction_n though_o they_o mingle_v doctrine_n that_o strange_o weaken_v these_o foundation_n the_o turk_n deny_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o wicked_o prefer_v their_o false_a prophet_n before_o he_o the_o jew_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o iâ—sus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o their_o country_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o gather_v disciple_n who_o from_o he_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o impostor_n question_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o proud_o and_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh._n 16.9_o he_o have_v so_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o their_o reject_v and_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o damn_v sin_n both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o as_o it_o bind_v their_o other_o sin_n upon_o they_o however_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v light_a or_o heavy_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la they_o lie_v under_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v their_o interest_n ambition_n avarice_n or_o any_o humane_a passion_n their_o doom_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o thy_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n to_o poison_v fountain_n be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o murder_n to_o roil_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o mangle_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n the_o jew_n that_o reject_v christ_n in_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o miracle_n joh._n 8.24_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n it_o make_v the_o judgement_n the_o more_o heavy_a upon_o they_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v less_o perspicuous_o reveal_v shall_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a judgement_n for_o the_o clear_a the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o culpable_a be_v the_o rejection_n or_o contempt_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o be_v bind_v more_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o truth_n carnal_a christian_n their_o profession_n condemn_v they_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a they_o deny_v in_o work_n what_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v 3._o some_o live_v under_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v propound_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o some_o scripture_n and_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o administration_n they_o be_v under_o either_o for_o violate_v the_o law_n or_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o those_o first_o dawning_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o their_o view_n and_o study_n indeed_o the_o law_n be_v more_o manifest_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v it_o therefore_o god_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n about_o keep_v his_o law_n by_o which_o who_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o whether_o by_o true_a repentance_n they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divers_a way_n be_v then_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o have_v own_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o type_n psal._n 145.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v which_o if_o not_o clear_a they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o also_o for_o neglect_v of_o grace_n though_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o they_o be_v that_o live_v under_o a_o clear_a revelation_n yet_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v which_o will_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v no_o other_o discovery_n of_o god_n but_o what_o they_o can_v make_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n as_o mere_a pagan_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o and_o how_o manage_v vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o how_o aggravate_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_a he_o than_o conclude_v vers._n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o notice_n no_o fame_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v possible_o come_v to_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o punishment_n follow_v upon_o condemnation_n and_o condemnation_n be_v in_o this_o judgement_n therefore_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o live_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a revelation_n must_v appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o tell_v we_o vers._n 14_o 15._o for_o whâ—n_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n thâ—m_v a_o while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v by_o that_o rule_n by_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o some_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n nature_n itself_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n and_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v placable_a which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o these_o gospel_n rudiment_n and_o first_o stricture_n therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o sure_o then_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o heavy_a condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o clearness_n in_o their_o revelation_n 5._o man_n of_o all_o condition_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a or_o weak_a and_o oppress_v king_n subject_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n no_o rank_a or_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n can_v exempt_v we_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_a time_n they_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n there_o all_o stand_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n and_o be_v
those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o washy_a weak_a knowledge_n not_o a_o live_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v root_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o talk_v like_o parrot_n like_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v dark_a themselves_o though_o from_o other_o they_o shine_v to_o other_o like_o vintner_n that_o keep_v wine_n not_o for_o use_v but_o for_o sale_n the_o cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v but_o it_o be_v for_o other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o these_o be_v like_o the_o nobleman_n of_o samaria_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o samaria_n but_o can_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o great_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n than_o carnal_a scholar_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n but_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n and_o feel_v nothing_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o eternal_a life_n by_o degree_n hos._n 6.3_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o the_o very_a increase_n and_o progress_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v because_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v always_o come_v luctû_fw-fr with_o some_o strife_n but_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o still_a and_o silent_a draw_v away_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o light_n come_v in_o and_o our_o ignorance_n vanish_v silent_o and_o without_o such_o strife_n as_o go_v to_o the_o tame_n of_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v grow_v you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.8_o as_o a_o plant_n increase_v in_o length_n and_o stature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o progress_n we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o innocence_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.40_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o vers._n 52._o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n the_o godhead_n make_v out_o itself_o to_o he_o by_o degree_n oh_o let_v we_o increase_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o moses_n his_o first_o request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n a_o more_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n our_o infant-notion_n and_o apprehension_n but_o go_v on_o to_o a_o great_a increase_n it_o much_o advance_v your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o your_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o know_v most_o of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a capacity_n and_o though_o all_o be_v perfect_a yet_o with_o a_o difference_n now_o for_o mean_n and_o direction_n take_v these_o 1._o wait_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n appoint_v it_o and_o have_v give_v gift_n to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o shall_v quicken_v one_o another_o isa._n 2.3_o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n god_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o man_n neglect_v and_o despise_v god_n solemn_a institution_n they_o either_o grow_v brutish_a or_o fanatical_a as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n light_n as_o well_o as_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v by_o long_a attention_n you_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n man_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o crotchet_n and_o curiosity_n but_o that_o light_n be_v darkness_n it_o be_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n hear_v or_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o must_v by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o they_o 2._o you_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o diligence_n that_o be_v every_o man_n work_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v they_o that_o busy_a themselves_o in_o other_o book_n will_v not_o have_v such_o lively_a impression_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o must_v be_v our_o exercise_n not_o playbook_n story_n and_o idle_a sonnet_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a hour_n do_v many_o spend_v this_o way_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la aug._n nay_o good_a book_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o scripture_n luther_n in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o say_v ego_fw-la odi_fw-la libros_fw-la meos_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la opto_fw-la eos_fw-la interire_fw-la ne_fw-la morentur_fw-la lectores_fw-la &_o abducant_fw-la a_o lectione_n ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o put_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o word_n when_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o excellent_a better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sweet_a fresh_a and_o savoury_a thought_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o word-representation_n be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o our_o own_o inward_a thought_n and_o discourse_n these_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o tap_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a it_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o wait_v upon_o preach_v to_o hear_v what_o other_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v too_o that_o we_o may_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o every_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevalent_a a_o man_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o preacher_n but_o conscience_n in_o another_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v express_v to_o our_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n but_o read_v thyself_o and_o what_o thought_n be_v stir_v up_o upon_o thy_o read_n will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n more_o familiar_a and_o ready_a with_o they_o upon_o all_o case_n it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a bible_n and_o a_o walk_a library_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o walk_a concordance_n and_o whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a in_o comfort_n or_o opinion_n these_o have_v always_o scripture_n ready_a and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o scripture_n ready_o and_o seasonable_o urge_v therefore_o no_o diligence_n here_o be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o sapless_a in_o discourse_n with_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourself_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o every_o temptation_n and_o urge_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n i_o speak_v the_o more_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n because_o i_o will_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a both_o in_o their_o closet_n and_o family_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o learned_a help_n and_o book_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a but_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o 3._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v with_o prayer_n we_o must_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v his_o riddle_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o spirit_n be_v help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n be_v
the_o school_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v other_o occasional_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n god_n will_v work_v no_o other_o way_n in_o his_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v course_n and_o will_v accept_v no_o other_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o word_n holiness_n or_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o genuine_a be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v superstition_n not_o godliness_n civility_n not_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o inclination_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o their_o warrant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n superstition_n or_o frame_v a_o strictness_n of_o our_o own_o accompany_v with_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o conjunction_n isa._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n these_o act_n in_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v annex_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o 4._o every_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n work_v not_o but_o only_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o the_o gospel_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v they_o away_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preparation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o special_a and_o direct_a influence_n upon_o sanctification_n be_v the_o gospel_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n privilege_n this_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o this_o sensible_a and_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o we_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n liken_v we_o in_o holiness_n to_o god_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o by_o moral_a strain_n nor_o by_o terrible_a threaten_n these_o have_v their_o use_n in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sâ—â—ll_a voice_n 5._o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o see_v thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o see_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—â—â—keth_v quite_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notional_a irradiation_n but_o a_o experimental_a feel_n they_o see_v another_o manner_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n a_o vanity_n in_o worldly_a delight_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o running-water_n and_o strong-water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o in_o taste_n and_o virtue_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a belief_n they_o have_v but_o a_o hâ—â—ane_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o holiness_n love_n fear_v trust_v obedience_n they_o have_v a_o cold_a and_o naked_a apprehension_n liteâ—â—â—_n knowledge_n be_v washy_a and_o weak_a it_o work_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 6._o this_o must_v not_o only_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n sanctification_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o to_o faith_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o â—e_n have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n here_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n work_v not_o without_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a nay_o the_o apostle_n word_n imply_v more_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o mingle_v with_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o medicine_n the_o ingredient_n must_v be_v mix_v together_o to_o do_v good_a so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n mix_v it_o altogether_o and_o then_o it_o work_v faith_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o awe_n in_o short_a faith_n work_v to_o sanctification_n apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n precept_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v ever_o purge_v and_o work_v out_o corruption_n by_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcisionâ—_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v thus_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v god_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lusts._n it_o make_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a purger_n in_o outward_a purge_v it_o be_v the_o water_n and_o the_o soap_n cleanse_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laundress_n apply_v it_o and_o rub_v the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wash_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n it_o wait_v for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o grace_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o the_o promise_n this_o give_v faith_n encouragement_n to_o expect_v glorious_a reward_n assistance_n be_v purchase_v and_o acceptance_n be_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o faith_n constant_o make_v use_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o tax_v when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n there_o go_v a_o
light_n with_o it_o to_o see_v sin_n after_o another_o manner_n although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a there_o be_v a_o believe_a command_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n sermon_n xxvii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n three_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n i._o to_o god_n honour_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o honour_v this_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o john_n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o his_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a and_o shall_v make_v minister_n so_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o david_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o of_o the_o word_n intimate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o the_o world_n we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o without_o the_o bible_n but_o how_o do_v he_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v two_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n save_o this_o divine_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n of_o it_o in_o christ._n no_o doctrine_n save_o this_o alone_a can_v effectual_o humble_v a_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n ii_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v everâ—_n thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o duty_n they_o make_v conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n psal._n 119.96_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n comprise_v every_o motion_n thought_n and_o circumstance_n in_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n be_v require_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v regard_v not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n the_o true_a purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o learn_v looseness_n and_o carelessness_n one_o by_o another_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v holiness_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n press_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a aim_n do_v no_o hurt_n he_o will_v shoot_v further_a who_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.10_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o communion_n beget_v conformity_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n high_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_a we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a affection_n that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a interest_n natural_a want_n with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o tread_a path_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o excellent_a reward_n and_o fit_a argument_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n god_n covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v freeborn_a to_o interest_n our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v as_o much_o propound_v as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nay_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la proemium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a motive_n can_v you_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o all_o creature_n seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o sure_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n 4._o our_o many_o advantage_n in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a encouragement_n offer_v but_o help_v and_o assistance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o sovereignty_n but_o purchase_v the_o ability_n of_o grace_n redeem_v we_o from_o
that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n obey_v not_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o condemnation_n import_v second_o how_o come_v we_o by_o this_o exemption_n 1._o what_o condemnation_n import_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n our_o exemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o general_a condemnation_n be_v a_o sentence_n doom_v we_o to_o punishment_n now_o particular_o for_o this_o condemnation_n 1._o consider_v who_o sentence_n this_o be_v there_o be_v sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o damnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o so_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.10_o but_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o also_o against_o they_o that_o love_v not_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o then_o there_o be_v sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n which_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o word_n denounce_v be_v it_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n for_o what_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n condemn_v those_o who_o his_o word_n condemn_v so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a wicked_a man_n have_v a_o sentence_n against_o they_o they_o be_v all_o cast_n in_o law_n condemn_v already_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 3.18_o if_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_a to_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v and_o repeal_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o day_n respite_n it_o be_v a_o stupid_a dulness_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o woeful_a condition_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o death_n and_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o 2._o as_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n act_v 17.30_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_a and_o solemn_a pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o it_o be_v final_a and_o peremptory_a and_o put_v man_n into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o then_o it_o be_v present_o execute_v they_o go_v away_o to_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v doom_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n where_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v and_o bar_v upon_o he_o till_o it_o be_v open_v by_o grace_n but_o doleful_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n nor_o escape_v nor_o deliverance_n 2._o consider_v the_o punishment_n to_o which_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o that_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 8.12_o or_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o torment_n and_o pain_n they_o shall_v endure_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.33_o both_o together_o be_v speak_v of_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n word_n that_o shall_v cut_v a_o sinner_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o his_o condition_n now_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n to_o this_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o heighten_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a but_o much_o more_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o god_n bless_a presence_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o the_o apostle_n express_v both_o part_n of_o the_o deliverance_n in_o one_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mark_v the_o antithesis_fw-la not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o when_o other_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o how_o just_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n original_a sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.16_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o again_o in_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n all_o adam_n child_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n or_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v condemnable_a before_o god_n so_o by_o many_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v deserve_v by_o we_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n we_o have_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o we_o have_v even_o forfeit_v the_o reprieve_n which_o god_n patience_n allow_v to_o we_o and_o have_v more_o and_o more_o involve_a ourselves_o in_o condemnation_n till_o we_o comprehend_v our_o great_a need_n of_o pardon_n and_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o have_v deserve_v this_o condemnation_n since_o conversion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n sin_n in_o its_o self_n be_v always_o damnable_a and_o our_o redemption_n do_v not_o put_v less_o evil_a into_o sin_n but_o in_o strict_a justice_n we_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n this_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o shall_v endear_v this_o privilege_n to_o we_o 4._o how_o conscience_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o this_o condemnation_n for_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o they_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o god_n law_n both_o precept_n and_o sanction_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o check_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o urge_v we_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o fill_v we_o with_o many_o hide_a fear_n which_o sometime_o be_v very_a sting_a when_o we_o be_v serious_a the_o more_o tender_a the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o it_o smite_v for_o sin_n ro._n 1.23_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n
christ_n holy_a government_n say_v diodate_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v death_n and_o so_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o doct._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v real_o under_o it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o shall_v divide_v it_o and_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o law_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o stand_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o rightful_a governor_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o receive_v what_o law_n he_o be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o isa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o jam._n 4.21_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n be_v build_v on_o our_o total_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o he_o both_o for_o our_o creation_n and_o preservation_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o make_v ourselves_o nor_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o who_o we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v serve_v 2._o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a and_o free_a agent_n be_v bind_v voluntary_o to_o yield_v up_o himself_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o proper_a lord_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n be_v under_o a_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a course_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o which_o their_o nature_n and_o motion_n be_v limit_v and_o fix_v psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o they_o be_v all_o thy_o servant_n and_o psal._n 148.6_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o make_v a_o decree_n beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o prov._n 8.29_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n all_o creature_n be_v balance_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o guide_v in_o their_o tract_n and_o course_n by_o a_o unerring_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o they_o so_o man_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o moral_a government_n and_o of_o a_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o so_o he_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a other_o creature_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n god_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o man_n who_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o choice_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n which_o may_v direct_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o good_a and_o warn_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o from_o evil_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o hope_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o government_n by_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o duty_n to_o his_o creator_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v for_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n need_v a_o law_n from_o god_n to_o constitute_v his_o duty_n and_o direct_v he_o in_o it_o for_o without_o his_o law_n the_o subject_n can_v know_v what_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o can_v man_n understand_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o his_o creator_n in_o innocency_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n for_o god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o righteous_a eccles._n 7.29_o and_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o become_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a creature_n his_o nature_n bind_v he_o and_o fit_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o in_o a_o regular_a and_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n this_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o law_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n be_v both_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o principle_n but_o consider_v man_n in_o their_o fall_a estate_n sure_o they_o need_v a_o law_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v show_v they_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o gentile_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o so_o much_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n leave_v as_o leave_v they_o not_o only_o culpable_a for_o their_o neglect_n of_o it_o rom._n 1.20_o but_o they_o be_v all_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o with_o his_o people_n he_o deal_v more_o favourable_o and_o gracious_o psalm_n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o alas_o in_o the_o weakness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v reduce_v after_o the_o fall_n how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o law_n and_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o stage_n of_o wickedness_n and_o every_o one_o will_v do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v law_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n without_o his_o word_n the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o outward_a conversation_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o obey_n or_o enjoy_v god_n this_n god_n have_v do_v in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o to_o we_o christian_n more_o full_o for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o namely_o as_o they_o have_v show_v we_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a and_o rightful_a lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o proper_a happiness_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o general_a view_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v both_o our_o rule_n and_o charter_n be_v the_o law_n which_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n or_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v as_o isa._n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o isa._n 42.4_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n so_o isa._n 51.4_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.2_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v that_o law_n which_o we_o shall_v abide_v by_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v it_o for_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o governor_n or_o ruler_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v acquire_v a_o new_a dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o to_o rule_v man_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o
pass_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o now_o because_o before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o thing_n at_o first_o propound_v which_o be_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o text_n law_n spirit_n and_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o christ_n procure_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n the_o law_n or_o gospel_n offer_v this_o liberty_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n first_o apply_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o christ_n procure_v and_o purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o both_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n we_o be_v captive_n shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o so_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o recovery_n high_o necessary_a for_o guilty_a creature_n how_o else_o can_v we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n or_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o christ_n do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o none_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n conclude_v man_n under_o sin_n and_o pronounce_v death_n upon_o they_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a remedial_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o merciful_a preparation_n even_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n do_v its_o part_n first_o there_o be_v grace_n publish_v or_o offer_v to_o we_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v but_o the_o offer_n must_v be_v make_v or_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n now_o the_o gospel_n show_v liberty_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o sweet_a and_o commodious_a and_o easy_a term_n 2._o the_o term_n be_v state_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o model_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o like_n no_o nor_o be_v only_o the_o benefit_n offer_v but_o term_n state_v isa._n 56.4_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v state_v his_o term_n it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o man_n to_o interpose_v his_o vote_n or_o to_o imagine_v to_o bring_v down_o christianity_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o we_o must_v not_o new_a model_n it_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n 3._o this_o liberty_n be_v assure_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o covenant_n the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o easy_o do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o our_o lust_n that_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sure_a firm_a covenant_n to_o ratify_v these_o privilege_n to_o we_o because_o our_o fear_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o former_a law_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o naked_a promise_n but_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant-form_n that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a to_o show_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o condemnation_n yea_o and_o more_o and_o god_n have_v add_v his_o oath_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a heb._n 6.18_o and_o it_o be_v a_o latter_a grant_n former_a transaction_n can_v disannul_v it_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v its_o part_n also_o to_o free_a believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o spirit_n apply_v this_o grace_n both_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o apply_v it_o in_o effectual_a call_n as_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o to_o god_n and_o break_v the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n whereof_o be_v death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v it_o save_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v set_v free_a to_o know_v love_n serve_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v that_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o come_v to_o discern_v our_o freedom_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v god_n impress_n upon_o our_o soul_n leave_v there_o not_o to_o make_v we_o know_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n not_o by_o guess_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o certainty_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n this_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a to_o our_o safety_n but_o very_o comfortable_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o attend_v the_o law_n revive_v fear_n in_o man_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n attend_v the_o gospel_n incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o the_o more_o need_v this_o liberty_n use_v 1_o since_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o dispense_v by_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o this_o way_n therefore_o consider_v 1._o your_o need_n since_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n natural_o and_o so_o under_o a_o sentence_n
your_o lord_n and_o happiness_n to_o chrâ—st_v as_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o your_o guide_n comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n we_o renew_v this_o consent_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o the_o fast_o to_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o spiritual_a discipline_n that_o our_o cure_n my_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o 2._o you_o must_v obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n for_o otherwise_o this_o resignation_n be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o must_v faithful_o endeavour_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o mortify_v sin_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o resist_v he_o argue_v great_a profaneness_n gen._n 6.3_o act_n 7.51_o not_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o much_o neglect_n and_o laziness_n you_o must_v strive_v with_o your_o heart_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v strive_v with_o you_o and_o take_v the_o season_n of_o his_o special_a help_n it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n for_o the_o wind_n blow_v as_o it_o list_v take_v it_o when_o you_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o man_n be_v easy_o entreat_v by_o sin_n but_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v there_o be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o some_o doctrine_n for_o god_n operative_a power_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o for_o necessity_n for_o the_o word_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o for_o prayer_n if_o not_o for_o friendship_n sake_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.8_o 13._o yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n titus_n 3.5.6_o but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o another_o thing_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o but_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v get_v the_o same_o way_n the_o spirit_n join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o proper_a institute_v mean_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o this_o sword_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v satan_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o â—tis_n use_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o excessive_a love_n of_o pleasure_n some_o carnal_a bait_n and_o by_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n godliness_n meekness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o sword_n without_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n prayer_n look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n job_n 36._o and_o break_v the_o yokeless_a disposition_n and_o opposition_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o to_o forbear_v those_o wilful_a sin_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o we_o as_o david_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n psa._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n sermon_n xx._n rome_n viii_o 13_o you_o shall_v live_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o promise_n you_o shall_v live_v doct._n that_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o serious_o improve_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o life_n here_o promise_a the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o more_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n the_o more_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o live_v that_o new_a life_n which_o become_v christian_n or_o new_a creature_n for_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n do_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o far_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n clog_v and_o obstruct_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o and_o retard_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o our_o heavenly_a flight_n and_o motion_n heb._n 12.1_o that_o weight_n be_v there_o explain_v to_o be_v sin_n that_o do_v easy_o befet_fw-fr u_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o make_v our_o progress_n therein_o slow_a and_o troublesome_a well_o then_o the_o more_o these_o inordinate_a inclination_n be_v break_v and_o mortify_v the_o more_o we_o be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v and_o the_o more_o we_o tame_a and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n or_o better_a part_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n here_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o i_o prove_v v_o 10_o 11._o the_o reasonable_a nature_n infer_v immortality_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o bless_a immortality_n every_o where_o the_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o eternity_n call_v therefore_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o have_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a love_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o life_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v exclude_v 3._o as_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v so_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o life_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o death_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o motive_n be_v seldom_o take_v from_o thing_n coordinate_a such_o as_o be_v vivification_n and_o mortification_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n but_o from_o thing_n of_o a_o superior_a rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o glorious_a reward_n be_v to_o duty_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o apostle_n scope_n that_o justify_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o glorify_v because_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n first_o by_o scripture_n the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o propound_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n either_o in_o subdue_a sin_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o prov._n 12.28_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o path_n thereof_o be_v no_o death_n there_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n assert_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remove_v death_n elsewhere_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n as_o the_o great_a motive_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a so_o ezek._n 18.18_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o
some_o special_a way_n of_o operation_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o a_o believer_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n mansion-house_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o not_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o time_n be_v in_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o balaam_n at_o time_n num._n 24.34_o but_o in_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o abode_n he_o do_v act_n in_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v but_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v often_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n mark_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v a_o draught_n but_o the_o spring_n not_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o but_o a_o well_o not_o a_o pond_n that_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o at_o length_n but_o a_o fountain_n that_o ever_o keep_v flow_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o it_o shall_v quench_v his_o thirst_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o delight_n these_o thing_n grow_v tasteless_a the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n do_v make_v this_o grace_n endure_v in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n a_o well_o of_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n and_o refreshment_n so_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n not_o a_o petty_a refreshment_n for_o a_o season_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o full_a fountain_n to_o flow_v forth_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o ocean_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plentitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o we_o plentitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la if_o we_o find_v any_o remission_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o spring_n it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n and_o idleness_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_a place_n this_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n can_v receive_v 4._o this_o inward_a principle_n be_v express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n hear_v only_o or_o the_o word_n obey_v only_o will_v save_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o be_v not_o bind_v on_o but_o ingraft_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o yield_v some_o present_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v root_v in_o we_o so_o in_o that_o notable_a promise_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n the_o write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o where_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o directive_n council_n and_o the_o imperial_a command_a power_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n reside_v there_o will_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o lively_a and_o legible_a character_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n a_o man_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o psa._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v the_o truth_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o he_o unfeigned_o love_v what_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o work_n its_o self_n be_v sometime_o general_o express_v by_o these_o notion_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o frame_v anew_o in_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abide_a seed_n not_o a_o vanish_v affection_n but_o a_o remain_a seed_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a treasure_n math._n 12.35_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n that_o supply_v holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a treasure_n of_o corruption_n the_o more_o he_o spend_v the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n he_o bring_v forth_o holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sound_a heart_n psa._n 119.80_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a heart_n and_o a_o sound_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o show_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o half_a disposition_n of_o temporary_n when_o grace_n bear_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n 6._o sometime_o the_o work_n be_v particular_o express_v by_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n act_v 20.21_o teach_v they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n because_o by_o it_o we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n notion_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o as_o to_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o close_a with_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o redeemer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n both_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v to_o qualify_v we_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o come_n answ._n it_o be_v repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 1_o repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o by_o common_a grace_n man_n may_v cast_v off_o all_o outward_a evil_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v never_o real_o and_o inward_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o carnal_a delight_n again_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o outward_a gross_a evil_n which_o the_o world_n live_v in_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o sow_n wash_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v lust_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v benumb_v seem_v quench_v but_o it_o be_v not_o deadn_v it_o be_v not_o weaken_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o break_n out_o again_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n 2._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n true_a grace_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o lazy_a habit_n but_o set_v the_o soul_n a-work_o for_o god_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o
3.6_o compare_v with_o gen._n 18.12_o he_o will_v own_v a_o pearl_n on_o a_o dunghill_n the_o least_o act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n though_o there_o be_v many_o fail_n but_o i_o must_v return_v 3._o the_o usual_a ill_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v rigorous_a in_o his_o command_n 2._o niggardly_o and_o tenacious_a in_o his_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o grace_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o acceptance_n that_o he_o be_v hard_o to_o please_v and_o easy_a to_o offend_v all_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n and_o all_o these_o lie_v deep_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o god_n sovereignty_n 1._o hyppocrite_n accuse_v god_n of_o tyranny_n in_o his_o law_n as_o if_o he_o deal_v hardly_o with_o his_o creature_n to_o leave_v they_o with_o such_o affection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o require_v such_o duty_n from_o they_o certain_o all_o that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a conduce_v not_o only_a to_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o the_o rectitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n man_n will_v not_o be_v man_n if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o our_o right_a wit_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o option_n and_o choice_n we_o will_v prefer_v subjection_n to_o such_o law_n before_o exemption_n and_o freedom_n micah_n 6.8_o be_v justice_n temperance_n chastity_n piety_n patience_n gives_z and_o fetter_n to_o humane_a nature_n we_o can_v be_v without_o these_o and_o preserve_v the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v true_a this_o low_a world_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o these_o temptation_n work_v not_o by_o constrain_a efficacy_n but_o only_o by_o entice_a persuasion_n and_o have_v we_o not_o more_o earnest_a persuasion_n to_o love_n god_n and_o please_v god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n more_o lovely_a object_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o force_v the_o will_n but_o draw_v your_o consent_n and_o sure_o god_n have_v propound_v more_o lovely_a thing_n in_o his_o covenant_n to_o draw_v this_o consent_n from_o they_o the_o great_a fault_n be_v in_o our_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o as_o the_o poison_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flower_n but_o in_o the_o spider_n 2._o he_o accuse_v god_n as_o backward_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o help_v our_o impotency_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v require_v more_o than_o he_o give_v this_o be_v obvious_a and_o express_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o naughty_a servant_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o unjust_a charge_n for_o god_n require_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o talent_n receive_v now_o he_o need_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o give_v all_o he_o have_v one_o talon_n and_o god_n expect_v the_o improvement_n but_o of_o one_o let_v man_n try_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o see_v if_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10.29_o and_o that_o all_o these_o jealousy_n be_v but_o a_o slander_n against_o god_n government_n why_o do_v you_o complain_v that_o he_o will_v reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v be_v it_o because_o you_o will_v have_v god_n force_v you_o to_o be_v good_a whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o and_o by_o a_o absolute_a constrain_a power_n drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o flesh-pleasing_a course_n consider_v how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a by_o necessity_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n virtue_n will_v then_o be_v no_o virtue_n not_o a_o moral_n but_o a_o natural_a property_n as_o burn_v be_v to_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o praiseworthy_a to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o stone_n to_o move_v downward_o it_o be_v true_a god_n must_v make_v make_v we_o willing_a but_o willing_a we_o must_v be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o your_o part_n when_o you_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o hope_n god_n offer_v act_v 13.46_o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o least_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v your_o heart_n to_o work_v with_o god_n or_o frame_v your_o do_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n you_o do_v not_o improve_v mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o providence_n and_o help_v vouchsafe_v and_o will_v you_o after_o all_o this_o think_v god_n a_o pharaoh_n that_o require_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n here_o it_o be_v verify_v prov._n 17.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n we_o usual_o ruin_v ourselves_o and_o then_o complain_v that_o god_n give_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o do_v not_o we_o justify_v this_o conceit_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o we_o say_v god_n require_v duty_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v so_o maintain_v god_n goodness_n as_o still_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o right_a of_o dominion_n man_n have_v power_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o own_o default_n but_o god_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n their_o impotency_n do_v not_o dissolve_v their_o obligation_n a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n still_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n the_o master_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n to_o command_v by_o the_o servant_n default_n a_o prodigal_a debtor_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v yet_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v sue_v for_o the_o debt_n without_o injustice_n god_n contract_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n and_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o only_o due_a by_o covenant_n but_o by_o law_n and_o immutable_a right_n not_o by_o positive_a law_n only_o or_o contract_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v obedience_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o original_a righteousness_n 2._o it_o be_v harsh_a man_n think_v to_o answer_v for_o adam_n fault_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o conscious_a and_o consent_a but_o every_o man_n will_v find_v a_o adam_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o old_a man_n be_v there_o waste_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o strength_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n challenge_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o proud_a prodigal_a debtor_n we_o be_v find_v naked_a yet_o we_o think_v ourselves_o clothe_v poor_a yet_o we_o think_v our_o serlve_n rich_a and_o to_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n demand_v his_o right_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o impotency_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v we_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o for_o what_o we_o owe_v he_o man_n be_v prodigal_a we_o spend_v what_o be_v leave_v lose_v those_o relic_n of_o conscience_n and_o moral_a inclination_n which_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n 3._o god_n require_v it_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o confess_v our_o impotency_n be_v practical_o convince_v thereof_o and_o so_o humble_o implore_v his_o grace_n 4._o god_n be_v still_o offer_v recover_a mercy_n and_o never_o forsake_v any_o but_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o first_o 1_o chron._n 18.9_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 5.2_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o do_v you_o improve_v yourselves_o and_o beg_v god_n grace_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o common_a work_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v than_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n he_o that_o use_v god_n mean_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o lie_v near_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o than_o the_o wilful_a despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o they_o unsanctified_a man_n may_v do_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v therefore_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n they_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a not_o only_o as_o original_o disable_v but_o as_o wilful_o graceless_a so_o that_o no_o such_o prejudice_n can_v lie_v against_o god_n he_o offer_v grace_n and_o power_n and_o man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o 3._o the_o three_o prejudice_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hard_o to_o please_v and_o easy_o offend_v as_o if_o he_o do_v watch_v advantage_n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o creature_n oh_o no_o this_o can_v be_v think_v of_o
for_o then_o will_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o plea_n be_v consider_v now_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o creature_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o there_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o convince_v they_o of_o more_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v second_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o usual_a excuse_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o mind_n soul-affair_n my_o distraction_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a and_o my_o course_n of_o life_n be_v such_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n answ._n 1._o whatever_o your_o business_n be_v you_o have_v a_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o have_v you_o no_o time_n to_o be_v save_v better_o encroach_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o wall_n or_o justle_v out_o of_o your_o thought_n david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o have_v more_o distract_n affair_n than_o most_o of_o we_o have_v or_o can_v have_v yet_o psal._n 119.147_o 148._o he_o say_v i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_v of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v and_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night-watche_n that_o i_o may_v meditate_v on_o thy_o word_n 2._o do_v you_o spend_v no_o time_n in_o idleness_n vain_a talk_v or_o carnal_a sport_n and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v better_o employ_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 3._o much_o of_o religion_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o christian_a be_v always_o serve_v god_n his_o second_o table_n duty_n be_v first_o table_n duty_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o carnal_a mind_n so_o the_o christian_n go_v about_o carnal_a thing_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n 4._o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o time_n therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o have_v god_n command_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n too_o 5._o all_o your_o time_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o god_n service_n 2._o object_n but_o i_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v answ._n you_o can_v do_v more_o than_o you_o do_v but_o you_o will_v not_o make_v trial_n god_n may_v be_v more_o ready_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o you_o can_v imagine_v the_o tire_v may_v complain_v of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n but_o not_o the_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n if_o you_o do_v make_v trial_n you_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o god_n but_o yourselves_o and_o beg_v grace_n more_o feel_o you_o be_v not_o able_a because_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a your_o impotency_n be_v contract_v by_o evil_a habit_n and_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n 3._o object_n it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o own_o god_n and_o religion_n hearty_o answ._n do_v not_o you_o resolve_v to_o serve_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o be_v god_n harsh_a and_o severe_a because_o he_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n and_o will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o vain_a complaint_n in_o your_o mouth_n will_v this_o comfort_v you_o in_o hell_n and_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o hell_n will_v you_o say_v i_o come_v hither_o to_o save_v myself_o a_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o suffering_n incident_a to_o it_o will_v you_o stop_v a_o journey_n for_o your_o life_n because_o the_o wind_n blow_v on_o you_o and_o there_o be_v dirt_n in_o the_o way_n nothing_o can_v take_v off_o a_o minister_n from_o seek_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n act._n 20.23_o 24._o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o excuse_n to_o you_o shall_v your_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o you_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o trial_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n shall_v a_o weak_a blast_v drive_v we_o from_o god_n rev._n 2.13_o 14._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o hâ—st_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a to_o be_v zealous_a in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o religion_n be_v hazardous_a and_o dangerous_a christ_n suffer_v more_o for_o you_o than_o you_o can_v for_o he_o and_o god_n have_v great_a terror_n than_o man_n can_v present_v 4._o object_n i_o be_o of_o a_o slow_a wit_n have_v a_o weak_a understanding_n know_v not_o to_o which_o party_n i_o shall_v cleave_v and_o join_v myself_o answ._n certain_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o corrupt_a affection_n but_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o try_v the_o approve_a who_o be_v chaff_n and_o who_o be_v good_a grain_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o we_o want_v eye_n you_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 5._o object_n i_o have_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o enticement_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v consider_v my_o weakness_n answ._n you_o be_v as_o earnest_o persuade_v upon_o better_a motive_n if_o persuasion_n will_v do_v it_o what_o be_v a_o little_a worldly_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n brutish_a pleasure_n to_o pure_a delight_n 1._o use_v since_o sloth_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o so_o first_o of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n in_o their_o particular_a call_v this_o be_v one_o of_o sodom_n sin_n ezek._n 16.49_o pride_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n this_o be_v sensuality_n as_o well_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o note_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o decry_v because_o they_o betray_v we_o to_o more_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o every_o creature_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o have_v his_o work_n to_o do_v wherein_o to_o glorify_v god_n some_o in_o one_o call_v some_o in_o another_o neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a be_v exempt_v for_o a_o lawful_a call_v be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o duty_n enforce_v by_o a_o commandment_n what_o our_o calling_n shall_v be_v be_v determine_v by_o providence_n give_v gift_n and_o education_n and_o obtrude_a we_o upon_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o bare_a necessity_n make_v a_o call_v no_o it_o be_v obedience_n and_o if_o we_o be_v without_o such_o necessity_n we_o may_v live_v idle_o without_o any_o call_v no_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v their_o labour_n and_o service_n for_o god_n make_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o vain_a will_v the_o wise_a and_o almighty_a god_n make_v so_o noble_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o rational_a humane_a creature_n only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v and_o dress_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o company_n and_o impertinent_o chat_v away_o their_o hour_n and_o precious_a time_n no_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o some_o service_n which_o at_o length_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o the_o mediator_n do_v of_o his_o work_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 2._o this_o work_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a some_o to_o a_o low_a employment_n some_o noble_a some_o citizen_n some_o father_n of_o family_n other_o matron_n or_o mother_n of_o family_n some_o be_v magistrate_n some_o minister_n but_o every_o one_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n christianity_n fall_v in_o with_o natural_a relation_n 1_o cor._n 7.20_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o
not_o without_o success_n and_o fruit._n this_o phrase_n keep_v thy_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a it_o imply_v not_o only_o outward_a hear_v but_o knowledge_n mat._n 13.23_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n nay_o not_o only_o knowledge_n but_o assent_n and_o believe_v embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 8.15_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n not_o only_o assent_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o not_o only_o single_a obedience_n but_o constant_a profession_n and_o perseverance_n prov._n 16.20_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v as_o judas_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o the_o word_n a_o legal_a keep_n and_o evangelical_n the_o legal_a keep_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o fail_v moses_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v you_o the_o evangelical_n keep_v be_v filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n those_o imperfection_n christ_n pardon_v when_o he_o look_v back_o and_o see_v many_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o bewail_v sin_n seek_v remission_n strive_v to_o attain_v perfection_n all_o the_o commandment_n be_v account_v keep_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v be_v pardon_v thy_n word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o word_n but_o thou_o he_o elsewhere_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o so_o here_o he_o mention_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o obseru._n christ_n speak_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o his_o father_n satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n he_o love_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o believer_n but_o christ_n tell_v his_o father_n how_o his_o lamb_n thrive_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o your_o advocate_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o how_o grievous_a be_v it_o when_o your_o very_a advocate_n be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o i_o have_v send_v my_o gospel_n and_o it_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v christ_n complaint_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o who_o will_v you_o imitate_v christ_n or_o satan_n to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v be_v the_o devil_n property_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o divulge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o mollifi_v their_o crime_n and_o soften_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v christ_n excuse_v satan_n accuse_v 2._o obseru._n again_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n christ_n speak_v good_a of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n the_o disciple_n often_o miscarry_v be_v of_o weak_a faith_n passionate_a when_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o disrespect_n luke_n 9.54_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o but_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a issue_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o finger_n on_o the_o scar._n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n notwithstanding_o many_o weakness_n and_o fail_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o infirmity_n we_o commend_v with_o exception_n and_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o praise_v we_o come_v in_o with_o a_o but_o like_o a_o stab_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n yea_o we_o blast_v much_o good_a with_o a_o little_a evil_n as_o fly_n only_o go_v to_o a_o sore_a place_n 3._o obseru._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n christ_n can_v give_v his_o disciple_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n mark_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o rickets_o cause_n great_a head_n and_o weak_a foot_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o word_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v all_o ear_n nor_o all_o head_n nor_o all_o tongue_n but_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v exercise_v now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o watch_v over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o ourselves_o nor_o take_v away_o by_o other_o it_o note_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v be_v impress_v on_o our_o heart_n express_v in_o our_o life_n retain_v in_o our_o conversation_n 1._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o bend_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n for_o else_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v better_v his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o nor_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o it_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v warm_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o and_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o notion_n when_o the_o motion_n be_v go_v and_o lose_v oh_o consider_v we_o know_v god_n as_o we_o love_v he_o we_o know_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v he_o know_v we_o to_o love_v we_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o gain_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o christ._n so_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o our_o life_n luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o perseverance_n to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n rev._n 3.18_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n do_v we_o thus_o keep_v the_o word_n all_o depend_v on_o it_o john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n christ_n conjure_v we_o by_o all_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o vers._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o esteem_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n but_o keep_v it_o in_o faith_n do_v you_o honour_v he_o in_o your_o life_n can_v we_o venture_v any_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n when_o the_o world_n will_v take_v out_o crown_n from_o we_o use_v we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n will_v speak_v good_a of_o we_o not_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v but_o when_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n yet_o this_o we_o must_v do_v understand_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n not_o custom_n not_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n nor_o fancy_n we_o must_v receive_v his_o word_n as_o his_o word_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v sermon_n x._o john_n xvii_o 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o other_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o discern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o mission_n of_o christ_n the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o father_n they_o know_v it_o and_o i_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o for_o he_o urge_v not_o only_o their_o proficiency_n they_o have_v know_v but_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v glorify_v his_o
for_o their_o author_n we_o come_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n with_o you_o for_o your_o soul_n this_o bind_v the_o ear_n to_o attention_n the_o mind_n to_o faith_n the_o heart_n to_o reverence_n the_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o entertain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o suspense_n of_o judgement_n and_o contradiction_n we_o be_v to_o put_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o christ_n testimony_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a usual_o there_o be_v some_o privy_a atheism_n in_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o golden_a dream_n and_o well_o devise_v fable_n this_o be_v proper_o assent_n and_o shall_v be_v sound_o lay_v lord_n thou_o will_v not_o fail_v thy_o poor_a creature_n if_o they_o venture_v their_o soul_n on_o thy_o word_n 3._o the_o whole_a word_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o a_o promise_n we_o maâ—â—_n the_o very_a form_n of_o it_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n it_o be_v great_a error_n in_o they_o that_o think_v that_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n be_v do_v when_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o say_v i_o trust_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o in_o christ._n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_a promise_n but_o command_v condition_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v than_o the_o promise_n first_o receive_v the_o commandment_n concern_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o cast_v thyself_o on_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v of_o good_a confidence_n thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o there_o be_v in_o faith_n not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o consent_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contract_n consent_v to_o the_o term_n and_o affiance_n or_o confident_a wait_v for_o the_o promise_n all_o these_o be_v in_o faith_n hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n 8.13_o but_o they_o receive_v only_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v please_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o hear_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n man_n may_v have_v vanish_v fleet_a joy_n a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v god_n grace_n but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o counsel_n 4._o this_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n philip_n put_v the_o eunuch_n to_o this_o trial_n act_v 8.37_o believe_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n have_v also_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n he_o require_v the_o whole_a heart_n in_o love_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o whole_a heart_n in_o faith_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o critical_a difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n i_o shall_v apply_v this_o receive_v to_o both_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v both_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n and_o the_o one_o be_v open_v by_o the_o other_o in_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o method_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v in_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n faith_n receive_v presuppose_v a_o offer_n we_o do_v not_o snatch_v at_o christ_n but_o receive_v he_o sinner_n snatch_v at_o christ_n sometime_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o open_a to_o give_v he_o 2._o we_o must_v look_v at_o this_o offer_v as_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o faith_n take_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v whole_a christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o 4._o we_o must_v take_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o receive_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o object_n the_o word_n and_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a as_o to_o draw_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o method_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o a_o actual_a choice_n and_o a_o willing_a acceptation_n faith_n apprehend_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o good_a and_o so_o answerable_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o believe_v with_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v the_o faculty_n answer_v the_o object_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v require_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n beside_o intellectual_a assent_n 2._o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o sensible_a affection_n heb._n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o embrace_v the_o promise_n they_o hug_v and_o clasp_v about_o and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n all_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o imply_v answerable_a affection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o promise_v with_o delight_n receive_v the_o threaten_n with_o tremble_a and_o reverence_n and_o the_o commandment_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o a_o people_n that_o be_v overcome_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o conqueror_n or_o as_o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o child_n with_o grudge_v and_o discontent_a but_o with_o hearty_a and_o cheerful_a consent_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a word_n as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n receive_v sweet_a drink_n but_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a after_o health_n receive_v physic_n or_o a_o bitter_a potion_n with_o a_o earnest_n serious_a desire_n though_o his_o appetite_n loathe_v it_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o god_n term_n because_o they_o know_v it_o will_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n as_o laban_n when_o he_o hear_v jacob_n proposal_n what_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o speckled_a and_o spot_v among_o the_o flock_n gen._n 30.34_o laban_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n oh_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v my_o share_n that_o god_n will_v take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n between_o himself_o and_o i_o 3._o this_o affection_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o pursuit_n or_o serious_a make_n after_o those_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o care_n and_o anxiousness_n of_o obedience_n or_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o speed_n that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o in_o our_o conscience_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2.41_o in_o every_o contract_n where_o the_o party_n be_v agree_v there_o be_v a_o sign_v and_o seal_v so_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v the_o next_o course_n to_o come_v under_o these_o hope_n a_o contract_n lie_v void_a and_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v consent_n yet_o no_o performance_n so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a faith_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o answerable_a obedience_n this_o consent_n be_v void_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n now_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a extension_n of_o the_o will_n in_o motion_n and_o address_n towards_o christ_n faith_n be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la that_fw-mi in_fw-la viam_fw-la a_o man_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o but_o we_o will_v continue_v seek_v i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n 4._o these_o endeavour_n be_v support_v by_o affiance_n or_o a_o resolution_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a though_o they_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n they_o keep_v wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v
have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v do_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o the_o create_v of_o a_o thousand_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o revenue_n to_o heaven_n as_o this_o one_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n sin_n a_o curse_n state_n most_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o his_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v it_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n he_o long_v to_o be_v at_o it_o though_o he_o have_v infinite_a complacency_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v a_o habitable_a world_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o there_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n he_o long_v for_o that_o time_n when_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o with_o so_o much_o faithfulness_n i_o not_o only_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o glorify_v thou_o all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o his_o father_n glory_n this_o can_v christ_n plead_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o request_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o give_v a_o price_n for_o glory_n he_o can_v out-ask_a his_o own_o merit_n his_o blood_n speak_v if_o christ_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n '_o s._n as_o clamorous_a as_o abel_n blood_n for_o vengeance_n it_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o we_o though_o we_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v with_o our_o iniquity_n but_o speak_v the_o more_o for_o we_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a 3._o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act._n god_n have_v always_o refuse_v such_o mediation_n as_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o himself_o when_o moses_n interpose_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v god_n exod._n 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v bot_n against_o they_o because_o he_o will_v reserve_v this_o honour_n for_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v this_o office_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o christ_n refuse_v all_o mediation_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n as_o of_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 15.23_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a enough_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o sinner_n he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n so_o his_o own_o mother_n when_o she_o interpose_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o wedding_n john_n 2.4_o woman_n say_v he_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v can_v i_o do_v it_o without_o your_o intermeddle_v in_o these_o answer_n christ_n will_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v sinner_n come_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o mediation_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n they_o be_v no_o authorize_v mediator_n god_n allow_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o christ_n and_o christ_n no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o set_v up_o other_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o we_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o no_o copartner_n be_v allow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o burn_v incense_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n incense_n can_v be_v offer_v by_o no_o other_o but_o a_o priest_n and_o our_o prayer_n by_o none_o but_o by_o christ._n heb._n 7.28_o the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v evermore_o in_o the_o office_n which_o oath_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o heaven_n psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v compare_v with_o vers._n 1._o god_n will_v never_o repent_v of_o dispense_n grace_n in_o and_o through_o he_o to_o sinner_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o office_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v therefore_o christ_n speak_v with_o such_o confidence_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o and_o psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n promise_v he_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n show_v we_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o act_n oblation_n and_o intercession_n oblation_n be_v make_v once_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o intercession_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o present_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o sweet_a incense_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v a_o cloud_n to_o arise_v over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.11_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v go_v within_o the_o veil_n not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o real_a intercession_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v his_o person_n both_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o together_o with_o his_o merit_n lift_v up_o desire_v which_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o particular_a memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n grave_v upon_o his_o heart_n the_o high_a priest_n stay_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o so_o come_v out_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o his_o come_n out_o to_o bless_v we_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o will_v open_v to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entrance_n so_o that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v a_o constant_a representation_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o acceptance_n together_o with_o strong_a desire_n
good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n oâ—_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margeâ—t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n
man_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o feel_v the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o as_o we_o take_v a_o medicine_n from_o other_o upon_o their_o experience_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o it_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n this_o give_v certainty_n at_o first_o we_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n say_v as_o the_o woman_n commend_v christ_n to_o her_o citizen_n john_n 10.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o preparative_n humane_a faith_n as_o in_o take_v pill_n we_o do_v not_o chew_v they_o but_o swallow_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v dispute_v away_o our_o hope_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o but_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n civility_n be_v wrought_v by_o mere_a moral_a education_n according_a to_o natural_a principle_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o many_o be_v careful_a of_o common_a honesty_n in_o matter_n of_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n be_v restrain_v from_o gross_a enormity_n but_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n but_o in_o true_a holiness_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o be_v true_a holiness_n when_o we_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reason_n and_o rule_n reason_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o and_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o why_o do_v you_o do_v this_o as_o the_o child_n must_v ask_v their_o parent_n why_o do_v you_o keep_v the_o passove_a still_o all_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n he_o try_v every_o action_n by_o it_o only_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v to_o it_o as_o our_o guide_n obey_v it_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o beware_v of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o defile_v thing_n the_o more_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n the_o less_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o carnal_a affection_n be_v gratify_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v sin_n 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o your_o heart_n through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o look_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o your_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hear_v how_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v 1._o that_o you_o hear_v you_o need_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o hearken_v diligent_o the_o apostle_n infer_v it_o james_z 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v continual_o you_o will_v find_v some_o new_a enforcement_n or_o new_a consideration_n to_o promote_v your_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o you_o must_v get_v the_o distinguish_a ear_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n so_o the_o ear_n may_v taste_v doctrine_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o â—ear_v careless_o negligent_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o blessing_n may_v 〈…〉_z from_o you_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o discuss_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o manage_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o word_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ii_o where_o we_o shall_v infallible_o find_v this_o word_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n iii_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o â—e_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n iv._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o carnal_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o infallible_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n i._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n or_o some_o outward_a signification_n of_o his_o will._n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o outward_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o god_n may_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o who_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v stamp_v it_o with_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v best_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v man_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v all_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o have_v a_o rule_n without_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o operation_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o their_o essence_n and_o in_o innocency_n though_o god_n stamp_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n immediate_o upon_o man_n heart_n that_o adam_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o bible_n yet_o his_o rule_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o man_n be_v his_o own_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o god_n own_o privilege_n you_o know_v it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v sin_v look_v as_o when_o a_o carpenter_n chop_v and_o square_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n there_o be_v a_o line_n and_o rule_n without_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o hand_n can_v never_o strike_v amiss_o that_o will_v be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v need_v no_o line_n or_o rule_n without_o he_o but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o rule_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o still_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o rule_n beside_o if_o man_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n nor_o praise_n where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o do_v good_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o reward_n for_o not_o sin_v because_o they_o can_v sin_v 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o may_v not_o obtrude_v fancy_n on_o his_o neighbour_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o their_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o let_v it_o be_v voice_n or_o oracle_n all_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o outward_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n 1._o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n fall_v man_n be_v brutish_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o carve_v out_o a_o right_a worship_n for_o god_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o
sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o stage_n and_o scene_n to_o cause_v admiration_n and_o pastime_n for_o every_o wanton_a spectator_n again_o i_o observe_v that_o general_o these_o miracle_n be_v action_n of_o relief_n and_o succour_n not_o mere_o of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o tend_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o blindness_n sickness_n and_o devil_n i_o remember_v but_o two_o of_o christ_n miracle_n that_o be_v destructive_a blast_v the_o figtree_n and_o drown_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n in_o other_o miracle_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o satan_n etc._n etc._n object_n 1._o ay_o but_o we_o have_v none_o now_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o without_o change_n that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a must_v be_v prove_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n miracle_n wrought_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n when_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o the_o call_v and_o function_n that_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n new_a then_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v they_o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v always_o be_v when_o he_o erect_v any_o new_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o from_o heaven_n as_o tree_n new_o set_v need_n water_v which_o afterward_o we_o discontinue_v upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o new_a law_n or_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conviction_n be_v want_v none_o now_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o god_n the_o doctrine_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o call_v ordinary_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v extraordinary_a confirmation_n the_o old_a suffice_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n and_o its_o own_o reasonableness_n christianity_n have_v get_v a_o just_a title_n to_o humane_a belief_n and_o there_o we_o must_v submit_v john_n 20.30_o 31._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o report_n and_o record_n of_o the_o old_a miracle_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v rather_o than_o wrangle_v we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o god_n have_v continue_v this_o sensible_a confirmation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o other_o inducement_n of_o faith_n god_n will_v govern_v we_o by_o wisdom_n and_o not_o by_o power_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v less_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o wisdom_n than_o of_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwise_o confirmation_n sufficient_a now_o do_v god_n try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v turn_v atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n and_o upon_o light_a suspicion_n misbelieve_v object_n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v do_v since_o we_o see_v they_o not_o we_o have_v but_o fame_n and_o report_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n answ._n we_o have_v the_o report_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v person_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o credit_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o their_o report_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o certainty_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ourselves_o and_o beside_o the_o report_n be_v ancient_a constant_a not_o contradict_v by_o the_o vigilant_a adversary_n of_o that_o age_n with_o they_o which_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a since_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n foreign_a history_n testify_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v though_o they_o seek_v to_o deprave_v the_o action_n as_o if_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o against_o all_o opposer_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o god_n have_v own_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o seal_v up_o instruction_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 33.16_o that_o be_v ratify_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v a_o sore_a judgement_n than_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n give_v it_o upon_o the_o mount_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o will_v the_o disregarder_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o to_o make_v trial_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n in_o hell_n they_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v nay_o when_o god_n have_v own_v it_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o careless_o or_o do_v not_o study_v it_o though_o you_o do_v not_o open_o oppose_v or_o secret_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o god_n will_v deal_v severe_o with_o you_o the_o miracle_n be_v then_o wrought_v and_o the_o doctrine_n need_v not_o often_o confirmation_n three_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n threaten_n promise_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o word_n a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manage_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o whole_a providence_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n upon_o it_o 1._o prophecy_n how_o have_v they_o always_o be_v accomplish_v as_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n isa._n 41.23_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n a_o man_n may_v foretell_v thing_n that_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n as_o snow_n rain_n heat_v cold_a eclipse_n but_o thing_n mere_o contingent_a depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o free_a will_n of_o man_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v clear_o speak_v of_o and_o clear_o accomplish_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o authentic_a register_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o a_o infallible_a prognostication_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v nothing_o good_a or_o bad_a befall_v but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v 2._o so_o for_o threaten_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o this_o rule_n threaten_n have_v be_v accomplish_v hosea_n 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n out_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o moses_n and_o prophetical_a prediction_n and_o extract_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n object_n but_o threaten_n many_o time_n be_v not_o accomplish_v answ._n the_o prerogative_n of_o freegrace_n many_o time_n do_v interpose_v and_o god_n work_v extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la god_n have_v reserve_v this_o liberty_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v though_o we_o be_v it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o all_o humane_a law_n allow_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n a_o liberty_n of_o pardon_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o threaten_n be_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o then_o for_o promise_n we_o never_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o hope_v according_a to_o a_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o a_o tittle_n joshua_n 23.14_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o therefore_o
that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o light_n of_o part_n and_o external_n tradition_n have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o brain_n but_o these_o find_v it_o impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v light_a and_o fire_n wait_v for_o this_o witness_n six_o by_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n no_o doctrine_n can_v produce_v such_o record_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o old_a as_o paradise_n where_o god_n preach_v it_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v long_o since_o though_o it_o be_v more_o explicit_o reveal_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n none_o so_o much_o oppugn_v we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n other_o write_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v be_v much_o mangle_v though_o they_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o man_n as_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o oppose_v persecute_a malign_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o under_o affliction_n enmity_n against_o it_o begin_v betimes_o yet_o still_o it_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n error_n be_v not_o long-lived_a 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o world_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nay_o not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v falsify_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o give_v to_o other_o gospel_v gal._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n be_v singe_v not_o a_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v note_v it_o not_o after_o for_o then_o the_o part_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o exact_a harmony_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o lose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o guide_n to_o happiness_n christ_n have_v promise_v not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o preservation_n be_v therefore_o the_o great_a in_o joshua_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v scarce_o and_o chargeable_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v seven_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o those_o who_o have_v revile_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v this_o truth_n the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o murder_n of_o christ_n god_n let_v they_o alone_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o land_n lose_v its_o fertility_n look_v into_o succeed_a time_n very_o few_o persecutor_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a by_o a_o natural_a death_n particular_a story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o they_o julian_n the_o apostate_n confess_v christ_n have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o so_o die_v blaspheme_v lucian_n that_o rail_v against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o he_o return_v from_o a_o supper_n his_o dog_n fall_v mad_a and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n eusebius_n report_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o apply_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o profane_a end_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o scripture_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n till_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n appion_n scoff_v at_o scripture_n and_o at_o circumcision_n have_v a_o ulcer_n grow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o josephus_n report_v god_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n sermon_n xxix_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o word_n you_o see_v how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v it_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o credit_n and_o value_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o nothing_o be_v add_v nothing_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o transmit_v pure_a to_o the_o next_o rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o be_v trustee_n judas_n 3_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v a_o proclamation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o jewel_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n as_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark._n 2._o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n we_o do_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o ministerial_a as_o a_o royal_a edict_n do_v not_o receive_v credit_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o crier_n he_o only_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v experience_n go_v to_o they_o that_o have_v experience_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o we_o respect_v and_o reverence_n cause_v we_o
to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o make_v trial_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v and_o unmake_v scripture_n when_o it_o please_v as_o a_o messenger_n that_o carry_v letter_n from_o a_o king_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n partly_o by_o tradition_n partly_o by_o martyrdom_n 1._o by_o tradition_n holy_a book_n be_v indict_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o still_o the_o latter_a confirm_v the_o former_a moses_n be_v confirm_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 23.6_o be_v you_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o other_o by_o succeed_a prophet_n and_o all_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n luke_o 24.44_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n different_a in_o other_o thing_n yâ—t_v agree_v these_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o general_a consent_n than_o we_o have_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n probable_a in_o the_o world_n man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o take_v matter_n on_o trust_n all_o assent_n to_o scripture_n as_o the_o public_a record_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n when_o heir_n wrangle_v they_o go_v to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 2._o by_o martyrdom_n the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n yea_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o because_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n the_o devil_n martyr_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_n and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o christ_n champion_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mopish_a or_o melancholy_a or_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n but_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v temporal_a thing_n with_o the_o high_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n what_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n than_o life_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n their_o death_n be_v accompany_v with_o as_o many_o disgraceful_a as_o painful_a circumstance_n not_o out_o of_o any_o senseless_a stupidity_n or_o fierceness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a temper_n and_o blame_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o constancy_n in_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v not_o out_o of_o any_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o bear_v those_o horrible_a cruelty_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o humble_o commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o strength_n do_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v and_o torment_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n some_o of_o they_o kiss_v the_o stake_n thank_v the_o executioner_n other_o wrestle_v a_o while_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n prevail_v come_v at_o length_n to_o encounter_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n with_o a_o well-tempered_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o certain_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o even_o to_o a_o incredible_a number_n can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o divine_a power_n and_o force_n upon_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o person_n otherwise_o of_o a_o delicate_a tender_a sense_n and_o a_o meek_a and_o flexible_a spirit_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o little_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o philosopher_n and_o disputer_n of_o that_o age_n seek_v to_o batter_v down_o with_o argument_n the_o politician_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o discouragement_n the_o orator_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n the_o tyrant_n with_o slaughter_v and_o torment_n the_o devil_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n what_o have_v the_o poor_a christian_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o prison_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o gibbet_n and_o fire_n and_o rack_n and_o torture_a engine_n more_o cruel_a than_o death_n they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o nature_n that_o continual_o prompt_v they_o to_o spare_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o their_o care_n of_o their_o family_n and_o little-ones_a as_o great_a their_o respect_n to_o parent_n and_o friend_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o any_o yea_o more_o religion_n require_v natural_a affection_n in_o the_o high_a exercise_n and_o intender_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n yet_o rather_o than_o give_v their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o religion_n they_o can_v trample_v upon_o all_o certain_o such_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o rigid_a sullenness_n or_o foolish_a obstinacy_n or_o distemper_a stiffness_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o prevail_v over_o all_o other_o concernment_n let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o they_o can_v part_v with_o life_n and_o all_o their_o interest_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n they_o with_o their_o well-being_n and_o we_o not_o with_o our_o ill-being_a can_v they_o suffer_v the_o persecutor_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n and_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n to_o consume_v our_o lust_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o quit_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o hug_v they_o to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n we_o to_o who_o a_o little_a duty_n be_v so_o irksome_a a_o little_a pain_n in_o prayer_n so_o tedious_a what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o halter_n and_o stake_n and_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n sure_o our_o spirit_n be_v too_o silken_a and_o soft_a for_o such_o a_o religion_n so_o abstract_v from_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a interest_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v it_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o constant_a opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o malignant_a world_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o that_o which_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v universal_o and_o constant_o oppose_v and_o malign_v certain_o that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o so_o may_v we_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o man_n if_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o humour_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stillness_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o carnal_a man_n have_v constant_o
ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sed_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v optatus_n in_o this_o testament_n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a god_n teach_v by_o oracle_n christ_n when_o bodily_a present_n teach_v his_o disciple_n by_o word_n but_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v write_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 2._o make_v it_o your_o direction_n and_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n psal._n 119.152_o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n what_o one_o age_n count_v just_a and_o good_a another_o count_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o settle_a rule_n not_o providence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n nor_o point_n out_o the_o best_a way_n not_o impulse_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n act_n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_n 18.5_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n not_o necessity_n man_n never_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o necessity_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o ceremonial_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n but_o now_o observe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n gen._n 3.3_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v what_o the_o word_n say_v god_n say_v psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o path_n sermon_n xxx_o john_n xvii_o 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o context_n our_o lord_n have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n and_o for_o sanctification_n first_o he_o say_v keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n vers._n 11._o then_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n vers._n 17._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a request_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v i_o be_o about_o to_o send_v or_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o election_n and_o choice_n i_o have_v call_v they_o that_o i_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o same_o office_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o sanctify_v they_o they_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n need_v special_a preservation_n and_o special_a holiness_n their_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v their_o temptation_n so_o much_o holiness_n as_o will_v serve_v a_o ordinary_a christian_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o minister_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o other_o measure_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o minister_n be_v double_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o minister_n excel_v in_o gift_n but_o they_o must_v also_o excel_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v resemble_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o context_n sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o comparison_n between_o they_o both_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o etc._n etc._n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n here_o you_o may_v consider_v i._n who_o send_v ii_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mission_n or_o what_o this_o send_v be_v iii_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v why_o christ_n be_v send_v i._o who_o send_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o son_n send_v himself_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o will_n and_o their_o action_n be_v undivided_a why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v to_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v his_o personal_a operation_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n fit_v and_o qualify_v he_o and_o the_o son_n he_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o as_o the_o high_a judg._n all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n tender_v the_o satisfaction_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o last_o result_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o person_n redound_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v grieve_v and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o reason_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judg._n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a therefore_o christ_n do_v say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o all_o address_n be_v make_v to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o i_o say_v in_o that_o court_n and_o throne_n that_o be_v erect_v the_o father_n be_v supreme_a and_o if_o it_o pass_v god_n the_o father_n the_o business_n be_v do_v so_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o pardon_v comfort_n grace_n all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v mat._n 8.6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n well_o then_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o umpire_n to_o compromise_v the_o dâ—â—â—erence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o award_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o now_o who_o shall_v state_n the_o offence_n and_o compound_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n can_v there_o be_v a_o umpire_n above_o god_n that_o can_v give_v law_n to_o god_n the_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o high_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o arbitrate_v the_o difference_n this_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o will_v have_v remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n unsatisfied_a a_o question_n that_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o umpire_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o have_v award_v a_o
very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n be_v sake_n gal._n 4.14_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n who_o deputy_n he_o be_v though_o compass_v with_o weakness_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o good_a will_n due_a to_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v such_o glad_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n we_o reward_v a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o token_n from_o a_o friend_n and_o these_o come_v to_o you_o from_o your_o best_a friend_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o that_o respect_n that_o you_o show_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n messenger_n matth._n 10.42_o who_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n it_o be_v say_v of_o gamaliel_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 5.34_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v he_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o people_n if_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n something_o be_v due_a to_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o say_v we_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v fit_v you_o shall_v hear_v your_o duty_n press_v second_o to_o minister_n it_o quicken_v you_o to_o your_o work_n notwithstanding_o great_a affliction_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n remember_v you_o be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o a_o unthankful_a world_n it_o will_v hold_v good_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n but_o condition_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n mat._n 10.35_o nor_o he_o that_o send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 13.16_o comfort_v yourselves_o against_o contempt_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v this_o high_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o you_o above_o many_o other_o that_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o that_o have_v quick_a part_n and_o high_a ability_n above_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v they_o nor_o their_o greatness_n though_o you_o be_v count_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o daily_a reproach_n paul_n ballance_v his_o office_n and_o his_o affliction_n ephes._n 6.20_o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n there_o be_v his_o ambassadorship_n and_o his_o bond_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o straitness_n of_o his_o condition_n his_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o his_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 3_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o wrong_a christ_n messenger_n their_o person_n with_o reproach_n and_o violence_n or_o their_o estate_n by_o sacrilegious_a hand_n seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o maintenance_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o ambassador_n be_v privilege_v you_o rob_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o receiver_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v rom._n 2.22_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n god_n will_v wink_v at_o the_o superstition_n of_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o better_a light_n when_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o unthankfulness_n rapine_n avarice_n and_o robbery_n of_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v 1._o the_o affront_v you_o put_v upon_o they_o redound_v to_o christ_n who_o deputy_n and_o proxy_n they_o be_v they_o represent_v his_o person_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o go_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o from_o messenger_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o christ_n count_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o it_o show_v you_o do_v not_o prize_v the_o word_n when_o you_o hate_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o when_o you_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_a name_n isa._n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v benefit_n by_o they_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n certain_o you_o will_v love_v the_o instrument_n more_o take_v heed_n of_o rot_a hypocrisy_n you_o profess_v you_o detest_v the_o persecution_n of_o former_a time_n of_o pagan_n and_o antichrist_n that_o so_o furious_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o alas_o you_o do_v the_o same_o when_o you_o oppose_v god_n messenger_n that_o live_v in_o your_o age_n who_o christ_n have_v put_v into_o office_n to_o deliver_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.29_o 30._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v as_o odious_a and_o accurse_a to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n in_o christ_n day_n as_o the_o memory_n of_o judas_n and_o julian_n can_v be_v to_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o detest_v the_o persecution_n of_o former_a age_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o such_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n now_o 3._o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v it_o prophet-hating_a be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n luke_n 3.20_o he_o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n so_o 2_o chron._n 16.10_o then_o asa_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o prisonhouse_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n with_o he_o because_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v these_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o prophet-hating_a that_o seek_v by_o sacrilegious_a violence_n to_o rob_v and_o deprive_v minister_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o portion_n before_o god_n and_o man_n so_o hosea_n 4.4_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n enter_v your_o protest_v against_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o sin_n sermon_n xxxiii_o john_n xvii_o 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n he_o have_v urge_v their_o commission_n now_o his_o own_o merit_n justice_n may_v interpose_v and_o say_v they_o be_v unworthy_a but_o christ_n say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n but_o merit_n and_o apply_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o belove_a one_o but_o to_o his_o justice_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n i._o a_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o where_o 1._o quis_fw-la the_o person_n who_o be_v represent_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n i_o sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o object_n matter_n myself_o the_o person_n sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o author_n and_o the_o object_n the_o efficient_a and_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o this_o sanctification_n 2._o quid_fw-la the_o action_n what_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sanctify_v 3._o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la the_o person_n for_o who_o this_o be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n not_o for_o himself_o he_o need_v it_o not_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n where_o 1._o the_o blessing_n intend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la for_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o pre-eminence_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a happy_a glorious_a but_o sanctify_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la specificativum_fw-la such_o as_o make_v a_o evidence_n for_o none_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o the_o
benefit_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o sanctify_a who_o have_v grace_n and_o holiness_n infuse_v in_o they_o and_o do_v devote_v and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o day_n 2._o the_o mean_n manner_n or_o end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n all_o which_o readins_n admit_v of_o a_o commodious_a explication_n 1._o as_o the_o mean_n through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n the_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v that_o which_o sanctify_v 2._o the_o manner_n in_o truth_n or_o true_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v sincere_a true_a and_o real_a 3._o the_o end_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v for_o that_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o context_n seem_v to_o justify_v this_o from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o christ_n do_v set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n by_o open_v the_o text._n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o where_o first_o the_o agent_n i._n second_o the_o act_n sanctify_v three_o the_o object_n myself_o four_o the_o person_n concern_v for_o their_o sake_n first_o the_o agent_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 10.36_o he_o have_v the_o father_n sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o spirit_n act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n he_o do_v not_o only_o frame_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o adorn_v it_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o his_o office_n and_o work_n and_o here_o christ_n say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n concur_v to_o this_o work_n the_o father_n sanctify_v and_o set_v he_o apart_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o designation_n the_o son_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o show_v his_o willingness_n and_o condescension_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o operation_n furnish_v he_o with_o meet_a grace_n and_o endowment_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o singular_a person_n who_o shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_n fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o do_v show_v partly_o his_o original_a authority_n as_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o john_n 5.19_o partly_o his_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v the_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o spirit_n qualify_v he_o with_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v christ_n consecrate_v himself_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n and_o do_v real_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o that_o misery_n pain_n and_o shame_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o expiation_n the_o scripture_n often_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o work_n by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o he_o in_o god_n decree_n heb._n 10.9_o then_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v about_o when_o he_o shall_v assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v set_v afoot_a in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n when_o the_o incarnation_n be_v pass_v than_o he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n luke_o 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v so_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v luke_o 22.15_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o die_v that_o passover_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o agony_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o work_n his_o behaviour_n in_o his_o death_n show_v how_o willing_o he_o do_v undergo_v it_o john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o be_v his_o bitter_a work_n but_o that_o do_v not_o abate_v his_o love_n the_o heathen_n count_v it_o a_o lucky_a sacrifice_n that_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n without_o struggle_v and_o roar_v certain_o christ_n do_v meek_o suffer_v what_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n a_o swine_n whyne_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a this_o be_v the_o emblem_n choose_v to_o represent_v christ_n meekness_n and_o patience_n salt_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n dance_v and_o leap_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o impatience_n but_o oil_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o gentle_a flame_n so_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o delight_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o constraint_n but_o die_v by_o consent_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o now_o this_o endear_v our_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o willing_o condescend_v to_o all_o that_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n that_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o offer_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o while_n without_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o his_o father_n love_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o but_o more_o distinct_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o willingness_n to_o endure_v they_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o passion_n take_v they_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o temper_n never_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v because_o never_o such_o a_o man._n a_o blow_n on_o the_o head_n be_v soon_o feel_v because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n and_o so_o more_o sensible_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o blow_n and_o stripe_n as_o a_o nobleman_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o more_o delicate_a constitution_n than_o any_o other_o his_o body_n be_v immediate_o frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n laurence_n on_o the_o gridiron_n stephen_n when_o stone_v can_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n none_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v what_o he_o do_v christ_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o a_o particular_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o prize_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o
take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o heart_n renew_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o seed_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a use_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v local_o present_a in_o heaven_n but_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o well_o of_o life_n this_o be_v our_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o 2._o solemn_z and_o special_a in_o holy_a ordinance_n our_o soul_n shall_v run_v upon_o this_o how_o we_o may_v find_v christ_n there_o as_o the_o spouse_n seek_v she_o belove_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n cant._n 3.2_o 3._o i_o will_v arise_v now_o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n i_o will_v seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v i_o to_o who_o i_o say_v see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v so_o do_v the_o believe_a soul_n long_o to_o see_v christ._n if_o he_o long_v for_o our_o presence_n we_o shall_v desire_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v heaven_n begin_v as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n psal._n 17.15_o not_o only_o to_o have_v bare_a ordinance_n but_o to_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o that_o we_o may_v never_o go_v from_o he_o without_o he_o this_o be_v to_o begin_v heaven_n to_o give_v christ_n a_o visit_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o christ_n in_o prayer_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o never_o go_v from_o god_n without_o god_n psal._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o glimpse_n he_o have_v once_o find_v make_v he_o long_o for_o more_o psal._n 84.1_o 2._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_n god_n spiritual_a communion_n will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o glory_n you_o may_v change_v place_n but_o not_o company_n 2._o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o wish_v for_o death_n in_o a_o pet_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o your_o trouble_n man_n look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o a_o retreat_n nay_o do_v not_o mere_o look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v you_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o give_v you_o communion_n with_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o depart_v you_o that_o be_v old_a and_o within_o sight_n of_o shore_n wait_v for_o the_o happy_a hour_n you_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v forward_o to_o prepare_v for_o home_n you_o that_o be_v young_a you_o may_v live_v long_o but_o you_o can_v live_v better_a than_o with_o christ_n be_v ready_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o 1._o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o christ_n than_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o desire_v your_o presence_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a he_o be_v not_o solitary_a without_o you_o you_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n the_o soon_o the_o better_a 2._o if_o you_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n you_o will_v do_v so_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v if_o you_o have_v hearty_o consent_v to_o christ_n you_o will_v do_v so_o gen._n 24.58_o they_o call_v rebekah_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o will_v thou_o go_v with_o this_o man_n and_o she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o will_v be_v ever_o in_o a_o posture_n longing_n wait_v for_o this_o happy_a time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v the_o passover_n with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n 3._o experience_n put_v we_o to_o this_o such_o as_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n here_o will_v long_o after_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 4._o if_o we_o desire_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o corruption_n too_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n lot_n linger_v in_o sodom_n gen._n 19.16_o or_o that_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o evidence_n and_o so_o think_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o malefactor_n before_o a_o judg._n sermon_n xlii_o john_n xvii_o 24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o now_o i_o come_v to_o our_o work_n and_o employment_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n observe_v our_o work_n or_o rather_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n main_o consist_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o see_v he_o now_o under_o a_o veil_n then_o in_o person_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o be_v this_o glory_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v this_o glory_n iii_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o i._o what_o be_v this_o glory_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mystery_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v unfold_v john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o how_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n how_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o we_o be_v make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n god_n have_v happiness_n enough_o in_o himself_o he_o make_v creature_n on_o purpose_n angel_n and_o bless_a man_n to_o contemplate_v his_o excellency_n 2._o the_o clarity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v happiness_n enough_o to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o white_a throne_n rev._n 22.4_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n we_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o father_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n we_o want_v word_n to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a the_o visible_a sun_n have_v scarce_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n shadow_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o it_o by_o his_o appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o compare_v with_o heb._n 12.18_o 19_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v by_o the_o glimpse_n give_v to_o paul_n when_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o act_n 9.3_o paul_n be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v by_o those_o emission_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n john_n 18.6_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o these_o apparition_n be_v
isa._n 58.5_o they_o afflict_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o so_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o other_o duty_n that_o this_o deceit_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a they_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o that_o produce_v superstition_n or_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o to_o whip_v and_o gash_n ourselves_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o â—ow_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n temper_n education_n and_o strain_n of_o religion_n carry_v they_o to_o another_o way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o charm_v and_o lull_v soul_n asleep_a in_o sin_n by_o that_o way_n of_o profession_n also_o and_o so_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v countenance_v by_o presumption_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faulty_a creature_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o be_v common_o imagine_v and_o so_o lessen_v god_n holiness_n they_o abate_v their_o reverence_n of_o he_o psal._n 68.19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n he_o seek_v to_o obviate_v their_o conceit_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o those_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n 3._o this_o conceit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o we_o because_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n live_v licentious_o all_o sin_n propagate_v their_o kind_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_v of_o grace_n we_o see_v other_o have_v great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a course_n of_o live_v and_o self-love_n prompt_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o we_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o a_o dead_a loose_a carnal_a sort_n of_o christianity_n instead_o of_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o self-love_n be_v very_o partial_a and_o loath_a to_o think_v evil_a of_o our_o condition_n now_o this_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o justify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o this_o rule_n they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o think_v we_o may_v do_v as_o other_o do_v 4._o there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o be_v satan_n who_o abuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o teacher_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o hearer_n to_o misapply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o justification_n to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n the_o devil_n know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obtrude_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o convey_v poison_n to_o you_o by_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o can_v set_v christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n against_o his_o government_n and_o spirit_n his_o promise_n against_o his_o law_n justification_n against_o sanctification_n he_o know_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cherish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n part_n he_o abuse_v they_o also_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o into_o fuel_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o no_o harm_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o a_o little_a trust_n in_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o impure_a life_n i_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o satan_n because_o all_o error_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o often_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o christian_n his_o own_o gospel_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a representation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n destroy_v the_o whole_a ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n first_o that_o this_o inference_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o ill_o ground_v the_o pretence_n here_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n yield_v no_o such_o consequence_n to_o evince_v which_o 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 2._o show_v the_o unjustness_n of_o this_o illation_n from_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o that_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o justify_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n discover_v 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o our_o offence_n it_o enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v not_o in_o our_o practice_n but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o awaken_n more_o lively_a sting_n in_o our_o conscience_n if_o a_o rugged_a and_o obstinate_a people_n sin_n the_o more_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v it_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7.8_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o more_o convince_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o heinous_a as_o be_v against_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n own_o give_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o terror_n 2._o the_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o awaken_n sense_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o our_o deliverance_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o thankful_o accept_v who_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n by_o grant_v pardon_n of_o it_o and_o power_n over_o it_o so_o that_o as_o a_o great_a and_o mortal_a disease_n make_v a_o physician_n famous_a if_o he_o cure_v it_o so_o sin_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o illation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o cause_n and_o a_o occasion_n though_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n help_v to_o advance_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n by_o god_n overrule_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n to_o try_v conlusion_n to_o drink_v rank_a poison_n to_o experiment_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o
strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n with_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o this_o power_n do_v effect_v that_o great_a change_n in_o we_o which_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o new_a life_n as_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v this_o life_n in_o we_o the_o same_o power_n raise_v we_o first_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 2._o the_o apodosis_n wherein_o it_o be_v apply_v even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o similitude_n hold_v good_a in_o these_o thing_n 1._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o death_n so_o do_v newness_n of_o life_n our_o death_n to_o sin_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o bless_a immortal_a life_n by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v we_o renew_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o power_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v mention_v our_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n itself_o which_o yet_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n hold_v good_a in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o new_a state_n of_o life_n which_o suppose_v such_o a_o principle_n doctrine_n that_o baptism_n strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n i._o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o new_a life_n ii_o how_o strong_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o baptism_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o its_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n for_o till_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n we_o can_v live_v a_o new_a life_n joh._n 3.5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o bowl_n must_v be_v make_v round_o before_o it_o can_v run_v round_o all_o creature_n be_v first_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o use_n before_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o operation_n belong_v to_o that_o creature_n so_o a_o new_a be_v and_o holy_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v powerful_o change_v before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n man_n nature_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o need_v some_o reparation_n only_o but_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o we_o whence_o flow_v new_a action_n and_o delight_n second_o the_o first_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n mortification_n do_v conquer_v the_o fleshly_a inclination_n to_o thing_n present_a and_o vivification_n do_v quicken_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v need_n of_o both_o of_o mortification_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o seduce_a principle_n within_o and_o a_o tempt_a object_n without_o within_o there_o be_v the_o flesh_n without_o the_o world_n we_o die_v to_o both_o to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n while_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v captivate_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v need_n of_o vivification_n that_o you_o may_v live_v to_o god_n for_o the_o recess_n from_o the_o world_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o immediate_a principle_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n be_v love_v kindle_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v interpret_v as_o to_o vivification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n compare_v gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n with_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n these_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o conversation_n you_o be_v never_o change_v till_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o change_v till_o the_o will_n and_o love_n be_v change_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n both_o must_v be_v mind_v but_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o mortification_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a forbearance_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n but_o principal_o in_o live_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o it_o within_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o inclination_n towards_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o care_v to_o please_v he_o lothness_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o without_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o these_o two_o branch_n be_v not_o only_o see_v at_o first_o but_o every_o step_n of_o the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o retire_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n three_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v god_n will_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o call_v light_n and_o sometime_o life_n for_o there_o be_v direction_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o inclination_n this_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n our_o duty_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o life_n it_o have_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o act_v and_o exercise_v this_o life_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o stamp_n and_o impress_n answer_v to_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o law_n within_o to_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n write_v on_o table_n or_o in_o the_o bible_n four_o as_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o
present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o a_o new_a life_n infer_v new_a end_n and_o pursuit_n the_o new_a be_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1.12_o five_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o beginning_n and_o end_v in_o god_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o devote_v and_o addict_v to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n you_o live_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o in_o other_o self_n be_v the_o principle_n measure_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n measure_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a not_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n direction_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o inclination_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n first_o work_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n all_o moral_a duty_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o word_n holiness_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n righteousness_n perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n act_v 24.26_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n seek_v rejoice_v in_o that_o endless_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n a_o live_n for_o or_o upon_o the_o unseen_a everlasting_a happiness_n as_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o live_v for_o it_o as_o we_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v we_o live_v upon_o it_o as_o fetch_v thence_o all_o our_o support_n solace_n and_o encouragement_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a ii_o how_o strong_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o baptism_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n baptism_n have_v three_o office_n it_o represent_v seal_v undertake_v it_o represent_v as_o a_o signify_v sign_n seal_v as_o a_o confirm_a sign_n undertake_v as_o a_o bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o when_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o first_o what_o it_o represent_v primary_o and_o principal_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o secondary_o his_o resurrection_n the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v tell_v 1_o pet._n 2.14_o that_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a to_o righteousness_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n or_o as_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n it_o work_v moral_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blessing_n meritorious_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o and_o excit_v our_o gratitude_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v these_o suffering_n on_o christ_n but_o live_v holy_o in_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o kindness_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n this_o consideration_n we_o exclude_v not_o but_o to_o make_v this_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n no_o christian_a heart_n can_v endure_v therefore_o we_o go_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o the_o price_n and_o ranson_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o purchase_v grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v weaken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n then_o sure_o it_o strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v represent_v be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n baptism_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o burial_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v his_o sacred_a body_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o type_n mat._n 12.40_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o ionas_n be_v authorize_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n prophecy_n of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n isa._n 53.9_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n but_o also_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o death_n past_a and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n sudden_o to_o follow_v therefore_o in_o baptism_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n that_o purchase_v this_o grace_n be_v rise_v to_o apply_v it_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n merito_fw-la &_o efficaciâ_fw-la his_o merit_n immediate_o depend_v on_o his_o death_n and_o his_o power_n for_o effectual_a application_n though_o mediate_o on_o that_o too_o depend_v immediate_o on_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n rise_v on_o purpose_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n christ_n resurrection_n have_v a_o twofold_a regard_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_a rose_n again_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o undertake_v or_o cast_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o we_o must_v rise_v also_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v every_o where_o make_v in_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o influential_a cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n not_o by_o the_o water_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o power_n by_o which_o that_o great_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o
sin_n and_o god_n be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n do_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o act_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o other_o part_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n it_o be_v either_o constitutive_a or_o executive_a first_o constitutive_a justification_n be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n be_v constitute_v or_o make_v righteous_a joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n there_o be_v god_n grant_v and_o whosoever_o can_v make_v good_a his_o claim_n have_v a_o right_a to_o justification_n by_o god_n own_o grant_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v one_o free_v from_o sin_n second_o executive_a when_o god_n according_o take_v off_o all_o penalty_n and_o evil_n and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o righteous_a or_o justify_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o break_v the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n be_v god_n say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n do_v as_o a_o judge_n act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n constitute_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o actual_a interest_n in_o he_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o all_o the_o justify_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o remain_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o degree_n do_v destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o more_o power_n we_o have_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o irritate_v power_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v uncured_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o punishment_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n if_o we_o do_v mind_n more_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n but_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o our_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o seek_v by_o degree_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v obstruct_v in_o his_o work_n while_o he_o be_v prepare_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n aforehand_o unto_o glory_n lest_o we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n but_o also_o be_v set_v back_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o grieve_v both_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n 3._o if_o we_o fall_v into_o heinous_a wilful_a sin_n god_n manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o party_n sin_v by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o david_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o psal._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n in_o which_o expression_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o that_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v so_o just_o forfeit_v this_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o it_o when_o god_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o and_o suspend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o complacential_a love_n leave_v we_o dull_a and_o senseless_a that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o life_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yea_o if_o after_o such_o scandalous_a fall_n we_o repent_v not_o the_o soon_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o up_o to_o brutish_a lust_n the_o evil_n be_v lesser_a and_o great_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o grace_n these_o penal_a withdrawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v therefore_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n show_v much_o of_o his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v this_o way_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o but_o when_o god_n be_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v or_o high_o provoke_v psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o where_o the_o work_n be_v real_o begin_v and_o due_o submit_v unto_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n it_o still_o increase_v towards_o that_o perfect_a blessedness_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o what_o a_o life_n do_v god_n holy_a one_o live_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o worldly_a mind_n nor_o pride_n nor_o passion_n nor_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o trouble_v they_o here_o many_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o dung_n other_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n defile_v and_o blemish_v but_o there_o they_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o reign_n but_o be_v of_o sin_n have_v god_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o also_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v there_o come_v thither_o as_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o pardon_v grace_n sure_o since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o christ_n be_v willing_a if_o we_o be_v willing_a there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o stick_v he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o we_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o sickness_n nor_o earnest_n for_o a_o cure_n at_o least_o a_o sound_a cure_n we_o seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_v more_o than_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o distemper_n but_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o willing_a will_v he_o fail_v a_o serious_a soul_n it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o destroy_v it_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o his_o
your_o own_o and_o when_o any_o interest_n of_o your_o own_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n you_o will_v set_v light_n by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o then_o no_o self-respect_n will_v tempt_v you_o to_o disobey_v god_n though_o never_o so_o powerful_a no_o hire_n draw_v you_o to_o the_o small_a sin_n nor_o danger_n fright_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v thy_o golden_a image_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o act_n 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n if_o we_o can_v but_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v god_n he_o will_v remember_v we_o better_o than_o if_o we_o have_v remember_v ourselves_o we_o secure_v whatever_o we_o put_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o venture_v in_o his_o service_n 2._o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n how_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n god_n keep_v account_n luke_n 19.23_o wherefore_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n so_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o faithful_a reckon_n how_o you_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o god_n that_o share_n he_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v and_o do_v god_n observe_v so_o must_v we_o whether_o god_n have_v his_o own_o and_o we_o do_v not_o defraud_v he_o who_o work_n be_v you_o a_o do_v 3._o you_o will_v have_v a_o liberal_a heart_n you_o will_v think_v no_o service_n too_o much_o or_o loss_n too_o great_a for_o god_n phil._n 1.21_o for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n all_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n certain_o you_o must_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o what_o the_o flesh_n will_v spare_v sermon_n xii_o rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o mortification_n vers_fw-la 12._o to_o vivification_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o both_o to_o caution_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o place_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o shall_v command_v and_o govern_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o fight_v for_o sin_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o horrid_a thing_n to_o christian_n who_o shall_v employ_v all_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o keep_v up_o god_n interest_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o maintain_v that_o new_a life_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o weapon_n or_o instrument_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o their_o lord_n now_o as_o heretofore_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o any_o city_n suppose_v in_o hungary_n or_o other_o frontier_n of_o christendom_n new_o free_v from_o turkish_a slavery_n care_v not_o for_o the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o turk_n any_o more_o they_o do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o you_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o same_o strength_n against_o you_o which_o before_o it_o have_v now_o you_o be_v regenerate_v and_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a nay_o he_o speak_v with_o more_o advantage_n of_o expression_n than_o any_o can_v in_o a_o outward_a case_n sin_n have_v not_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o keep_v strive_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o this_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n in_o you_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v but_o you_o shall_v become_v victorious_a by_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o encourage_v we_o to_o fight_v 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o the_o assurance_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n the_o cause_n be_v good_a for_o the_o business_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n or_o in_o who_o warfare_n we_o shall_v employ_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o take_v to_o god_n side_n the_o victory_n be_v clear_a that_o grace_n which_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o free_v we_o still_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v under_o that_o bondage_n strive_v we_o must_v for_o unless_o we_o fight_v and_o make_v good_a our_o resignation_n sin_n will_v reign_v but_o let_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n discourage_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v prevail_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v laziness_n and_o cowardice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v due_o against_o sin_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o renew_a and_o strive_v christian_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o express_v 1._o negative_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o positive_o but_o under_o grace_n both_o expression_n have_v their_o proper_a emphasis_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o renew_a and_o strive_v christian._n 1._o that_o the_o renew_a christian_n be_v here_o consider_v be_v plain_a from_o all_o the_o forego_v context_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n ver_fw-la 2._o not_o only_o in_o profession_n and_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o real_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o how_o be_v a_o christian_a dead_a unto_o sin_n not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v in_o we_o but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o victory_n be_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o again_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a v_o 13._o have_v a_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o have_v renounce_v sin_n and_o effectual_o present_v and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n 2._o that_o the_o renew_a christian_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o strive_v because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v ver_fw-la 12._o not_o to_o let_v sin_n reign_v what_o be_v here_o a_o promise_n be_v there_o a_o exhortation_n again_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v present_v their_o member_n and_o faculty_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n or_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n now_o what_o be_v weapon_n but_o for_o warfare_n they_o have_v undertake_v in_o their_o covenant-resignation_n not_o only_o to_o work_v but_o fight_v for_o god_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o light_n christ_n do_v array_v we_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la not_o for_o show_v but_o use_v a_o christian_a can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o he_o must_v fight_v first_o again_o carnal_a inference_n be_v reject_v with_o indignation_n ver_fw-la 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a here_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o loose_v and_o lazy_a but_o as_o war_a and_o fight_v against_o sin_n once_o more_o the_o argument_n here_o imply_v it_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n which_o impell_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o god_n give_v power_n to_o overcome_v it_o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o renew_a christian_n strong_o to_o resist_v sin_n because_o through_o grace_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n whilst_o we_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o our_o will_n and_o endeavour_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.12_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o negative_o express_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v exact_a obedience_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n require_v what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v it_o forbid_v sin_n and_o
sin_n some_o pleasurable_a lure_n represent_v by_o sense_n awaken_v the_o lust_n that_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o lust_n conceive_v by_o thought_n as_o the_o egg_n be_v hatch_v by_o incubation_n than_o it_o be_v a_o fullgrown_a sin_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o the_o very_a last_o till_o they_o drop_v into_o hell_n o_o then_o suppress_v the_o muse_n the_o vain_a and_o sinful_a thought_n for_o whilst_o you_o dandle_v sin_n in_o your_o mind_n with_o a_o secret_a consent_n like_v or_o a_o please_a muse_v the_o mischief_n increase_v the_o stranger_n become_v your_o master_n second_o you_o must_v watch_v against_o occasion_n it_o be_v ill_o sport_v with_o occasion_n or_o play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n or_o stand_v in_o harm_n way_n many_o say_v their_o infirmity_n make_v they_o run_v into_o such_o or_o such_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o evil_a company_n and_o all_o occasion_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o we_o be_v often_o warn_v of_o this_o prov._n 4.14_o 15._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o prov._n 5.8_o remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o these_o direction_n they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v so_o good_a a_o command_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v within_o compass_n well_o enough_o though_o they_o venture_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n converse_v with_o vain_a company_n frequent_v the_o haunt_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o play_n and_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o dalliance_n refuse_v none_o of_o the_o blandishment_n of_o sense_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n know_v not_o what_o the_o new_a creature_n mean_v nor_o what_o a_o tender_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v it_o in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v sin_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a or_o have_v man_n get_v a_o great_a command_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v sure_o man_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o ever_o and_o sin_n as_o dangerous_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o venture_v upon_o evil_a company_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o resort_v and_o go_v too_o near_o the_o pit_n brink_n and_o free_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o allective_n of_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n such_o as_o be_v wanton_a play_n idle_a sport_n be_v there_o no_o infection_n that_o secret_o taint_v our_o heart_n three_o against_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n some_o thing_n though_o not_o apparent_o evil_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o ill_a aspect_n as_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o gravity_n of_o our_o holy_a call_v or_o the_o strictness_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n or_o as_o be_v thing_n not_o practise_v by_o good_a man_n who_o most_o serious_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n or_o have_v be_v usual_o abuse_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o good_a report_n to_o be_v sure_a do_v rather_o blemish_v religion_n than_o adorn_v it_o christ_n worshipper_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o scurrility_n lightness_n vanity_n in_o apparel_n word_n deed_n and_o they_o shall_v avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o look_v towards_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v notable_a under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v grape_n moist_a nor_o dry_a nor_o to_o taste_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o vine-tree_n from_o the_o kernel_n even_o unto_o the_o husk_n numb_a 6.3_o 4._o a_o christian_n that_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o have_v make_v such_o a_o full_a and_o whole_a renunciation_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v exact_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v every_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o evil_n every_o appearance_n of_o evil_n not_o only_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n 23._o four_o watch_v to_o prevent_v the_o sin_n itself_o the_o actual_a reign_n of_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o the_o habitual_a the_o progress_n be_v this_o temptation_n lead_v to_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o we_o but_o discover_v more_o evil_a upon_o a_o trial_n than_o ever_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v before_o as_o the_o pierce_a and_o broach_v of_o a_o vessel_n show_v what_o liquor_n be_v in_o it_o and_o small_a sin_n lead_v to_o great_a as_o the_o small_a stick_v set_v the_o great_a on_o fire_n and_o great_a sin_n lead_v to_o hell_n except_o god_n be_v the_o more_o merciful_a and_o we_o stop_v betimes_o well_o then_o watch_v against_o the_o sin_n itself_o for_o every_o foil_n make_v you_o suffer_v loss_n sin_n come_v to_o reign_v by_o degree_n and_o a_o man_n settle_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o fix_v bound_n to_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o give_v way_n to_o water_n when_o once_o it_o break_v out_o will_v have_v its_o course_n and_o the_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n will_v grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n a_o little_a rent_n in_o the_o cloth_n make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a sin_n worse_o grow_v upon_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v by_o every_o sinful_a act_n and_o conscience_n lose_v its_o tenderness_n and_o our_o feel_n decay_v the_o best_a stop_v of_o the_o stone_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v downward_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stay_v it_o the_o deceive_a heart_n think_v i_o will_v yield_v a_o little_a and_o the_o devil_n carry_v they_o further_o and_o further_o till_o there_o be_v no_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o the_o conscience_n as_o in_o game_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a witchery_n a_o man_n will_v play_v a_o little_a venture_v a_o small_a sum_n but_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o more_o and_o more_o and_o entangle_v so_o man_n think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o sin_v a_o little_a a_o little_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n a_o offence_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v not_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v bring_v other_o mischief_n along_o with_o it_o as_o it_o dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n again_o five_o watch_v against_o the_o mischief_n of_o heinous_a or_o presumptuous_a sin_n when_o you_o venture_v to_o do_v any_o foul_a thing_n against_o apparent_a check_n of_o conscience_n any_o small_a sin_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n after_o it_o be_v habituate_v by_o long_a custom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o but_o these_o steal_n into_o the_o soul_n insensible_o and_o enslave_v we_o as_o they_o get_v strength_n by_o multiply_a act_n but_o presumptuous_a or_o heinous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n bring_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n or_o better_a part_n and_o advance_v themselves_o sudden_o into_o the_o throne_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o regenerate_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o temptation_n or_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o temptation_n may_v fall_v into_o most_o scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o present_n be_v under_o woeful_a slavery_n and_o inconvenience_n david_n represent_v the_o utmost_a mischief_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o afraid_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n it_o may_v tend_v thereto_o now_o if_o a_o man_n nay_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v possible_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v entice_v by_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v blind_v then_o after_o any_o heinous_a fall_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a mortification_n or_o weaken_n of_o sin_n because_o when_o we_o be_v get_v to_o that_o height_n sin_n will_v break_v out_o again_o in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o kind_n as_o a_o venomous_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n heal_v one_o sore_n and_o it_o break_v out_o in_o another_o place_n after_o some_o notable_a fall_n or_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v in_o speedy_o to_o
of_o bond_n and_o tie_n to_o obey_v god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o if_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v secure_v their_o interest_n and_o whether_o they_o watch_v or_o strive_v yea_o or_o no_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o all_o these_o be_v reject_v as_o unreasonable_a conclusion_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o interrogation_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o conclusion_n we_o draw_v from_o christian_a privilege_n what_o then_o that_o be_v what_o do_v we_o conclude_v thence_o 2._o a_o faulty_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n be_v mention_v shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n where_o first_o 1._o the_o inference_n itself_o shall_v we_o sin_v that_o be_v let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o serve_v sin_n or_o not_o strive_v against_o sin_n 2._o the_o ground_n whence_o it_o be_v infer_v 1._o from_o the_o evangelical_n state_n negative_o propose_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o evangelical_n state_n positive_o propose_v but_o under_o grace_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n we_o may_v indulge_v sin_n since_o the_o gospel_n offer_v a_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n though_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n 3._o the_o brand_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n or_o his_o abhorrence_n specify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o impious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o be_v it_o from_o believer_n thus_o to_o conclude_v 1._o because_o the_o conclusion_n be_v unreasonable_a be_v a_o distortion_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v ungrateful_a what_o be_v more_o licentious_a for_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o most_o abher_v use_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v imaginable_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o countenance_v any_o licentiousness_n or_o liberty_n in_o sin_n i_o shall_v 1._o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o design_n or_o end_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o this_o new_a transaction_n with_o mankind_n second_o from_o the_o tenor_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o shall_v vindicate_v those_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o may_v most_o seem_v to_o occasion_v such_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1._o from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o recover_v lapse_v man_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o appear_v by_o manifold_a expression_n in_o scripture_n luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o we_o be_v lose_v first_o to_o god_n as_o luke_n 15._o the_o lose_a groat_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o possessor_n the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o owner_n the_o lose_a son_n lose_v to_o the_o father_n these_o two_o last_o parable_n show_v that_o they_o be_v also_o lose_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o consequent_a the_o primary_n sense_n be_v they_o be_v lose_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o recover_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o leave_v parable_n it_o be_v say_v express_o rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o friendship_n and_o favour_n but_o fit_v for_o his_o service_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o his_o interest_n in_o his_o creature_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n to_o enact_v law_n and_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n upon_o more_o comfortable_a term_n our_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v not_o vacate_v or_o make_v void_a or_o only_o reserve_v but_o establish_v on_o more_o comfortable_a term_n as_o we_o have_v grace_n give_v we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o fail_n and_o the_o effectual_a help_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o obedience_n 2._o from_o the_o tenor_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n it_o begin_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o holiness_n none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o first_o privilege_n but_o those_o that_o repent_v upon_o mary_n repentance_n christ_n say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o now_o repentance_n be_v a_o serious_a fix_a purpose_n of_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o last_o privilege_n eternal_a glory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o without_o holiness_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o intermediate_v privilege_n do_v express_o require_v or_o imply_v holiness_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o that_o walk_n upright_o so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luke_n 1.72_o yea_o it_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o require_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o promise_v it_o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ezek._n 36.25_o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n once_o more_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o short_a the_o covenant_n deal_v only_o with_o a_o holy_a
instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n second_o among_o other_o the_o mean_v require_v by_o god_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v fear_v of_o fall_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v 1._o fear_v of_o fall_v heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a fear_n be_v careful_a and_o solicitous_a what_o fear_n be_v this_o a_o fear_n of_o caution_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v of_o reverence_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v be_v often_o represent_v to_o believer_n to_o increase_v their_o caution_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n joh._n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o stand_n or_o lay_v before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o defection_n so_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 3._o the_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n go_v together_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v a_o even_a hand_n between_o despair_n and_o presumption_n compare_v vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o with_o the_o text_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o snare_n that_o be_v still_o before_o we_o we_o must_v not_o despond_v because_o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n covenant-love_n let_v we_o improve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o the_o act_n be_v we_o but_o the_o help_n be_v god_n to_o sin_n upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v be_v to_o cease_v persevere_v and_o to_o fall_v away_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n use_v of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o no_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sound_a but_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v abuse_v it_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v prevent_v these_o misinterpretation_n 2._o how_o prone_a sinful_a man_n be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o indulge_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o licentiousness_n they_o pervert_v christ_n holy_a doctrine_n to_o this_o end_n 3._o with_o what_o abhorrence_n we_o shall_v entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o lessen_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n subjection_n to_o god_n or_o do_v befriend_v sin_n or_o entice_v you_o to_o make_v light_n of_o obedience_n yea_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o most_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o poison_n minister_v by_o a_o perfume_n 4._o what_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n we_o shall_v use_v over_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o inference_n every_o one_o draw_v one_o conclusion_n or_o other_o from_o the_o gospel_n what_o use_v do_v you_o make_v of_o it_o many_o that_o will_v not_o say_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o do_v so_o and_o since_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o remedy_n 1._o let_v every_o sacred_a truth_n be_v digest_v into_o holy_a love_n and_o practice_n love_n 2_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edify_v and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v practice_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o deed_n discover_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o opinion_n more_o than_o word_n 2._o let_v no_o mystical_a truth_n be_v set_v up_o to_o avoid_v god_n unquestionable_a natural_a right_a to_o govern_v his_o creature_n or_o to_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o that_o be_v abrogate_a and_o if_o no_o law_n no_o transgression_n no_o sin_n no_o duty_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n no_o reward_n 3._o do_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o his_o merit_n against_o his_o law_n he_o be_v saviour_n but_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o sermon_n xvii_o rome_n vi_o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a to_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n why_o because_o it_o destroy_v the_o state_n to_o which_o we_o pretend_v for_o man_n can_v be_v under_o grace_n that_o serve_v sin_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o general_a maxim_n evident_a by_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o general_a maxim_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o a_o man_n voluntary_o obey_v he_o make_v it_o or_o he_o his_o proper_a lord_n and_o master_n there_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o know_v you_o not_o q._n d._n you_o may_v easy_o know_v this_o by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n here_o four_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o omnis_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la alicujus_fw-la domini_fw-la servus_n that_o every_o servant_n have_v some_o particular_a lord_n and_o master_n second_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o particular_a lord_n and_o master_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o special_a title_n three_o this_o title_n as_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o voluntary_a contract_n or_o consent_v or_o plain_a conquest_n get_v another_o into_o his_o power_n by_o voluntary_a contract_n one_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o bargain_v with_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o either_o whole_o that_o sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o in_o part_n for_o such_o service_n and_o ministery_n the_o one_o be_v servus_n a_o bondman_n or_o a_o slave_n the_o other_o be_v famulus_fw-la a_o attendant_n or_o apprentice_n not_o absolute_o but_o for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o for_o such_o end_n by_o conquest_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v themselves_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n four_o where_o a_o master_n have_v such_o a_o legal_a title_n every_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o master_n aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v not_o as_o himself_o list_v but_o as_o his_o master_n please_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v 2._o actual_a obedience_n 1._o consent_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v as_o a_o man_n contract_v with_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o 2._o the_o act_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v a_o formal_a contract_n yea_o or_o no._n he_o that_o actual_o obey_v another_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n the_o first_o notion_n
a_o wonderful_a mercy_n before_o or_o as_o when_o recover_v and_o in_o health_n we_o forget_v the_o rediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o comfortable_a day_n and_o night_n we_o enjoy_v when_o we_o go_v about_o our_o business_n and_o sleep_v without_o pain_n so_o we_o undervalue_v the_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n by_o forget_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n or_o the_o evil_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o unregeneracy_n and_o have_v not_o such_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v in_o our_o cure_n can_v you_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v once_o much_o otherwise_o with_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o now_o the_o person_n you_o be_v then_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o their_o present_a state_n by_o grace_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o we_o in_o it_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o conversion_n imprint_v on_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n be_v model_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n reveal_v therein_o 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o convert_v by_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o thing_n write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o every_o lesser_a opinion_n or_o minute_n circumstance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o those_o point_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n small_a matter_n depend_v upon_o a_o particular_a gift_n the_o book_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n or_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n in_o the_o other_o the_o imperial_a and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v put_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n the_o other_o to_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v god_n will_v convince_v their_o understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o incline_v their_o affection_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o the_o writer_n i_n god_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o proper_a work_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o this_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n be_v incline_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v we_o must_v dig_v for_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n prov._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o for_o incline_v our_o heart_n psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o actual_a obedience_n we_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o course_n of_o live_v that_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n we_o must_v not_o mould_v ourselves_o to_o any_o form_n but_o that_o of_o this_o doctrine_n cast_v all_o our_o action_n into_o this_o mould_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o be_v either_o internal_a within_o the_o man_n or_o essential_a to_o this_o work_n or_o result_v from_o it_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n such_o as_o a_o abhorrence_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n to_o holy_a action_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v imprint_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o aw_a principle_n which_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n psal._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v he_o that_o know_v and_o love_v what_o be_v command_v know_v and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v therefore_o his_o heart_n give_v back_o when_o any_o thing_n contrary_a be_v offer_v to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n still_o something_o rise_v up_o by_o way_n of_o dislike_n he_o look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o nature_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o heart_n as_o thus_o constitute_v be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o this_o temptation_n be_v defeat_v whether_o from_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n from_o satan_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o or_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o our_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n writing_n it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n the_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o 2._o a_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n to_o holy_a action_n for_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a action_n be_v suit_v to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o law_n within_o and_o the_o law_n without_o so_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o with_o more_o love_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n psal._n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o propensity_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o which_o make_v our_o obedience_n more_o easy_a and_o even_o 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v stamp_v and_o mould_v into_o the_o form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v ready_a for_o our_o use_n they_o have_v principle_n lay_v up_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o all_o occasion_n either_o of_o trouble_n or_o temptation_n or_o business_n and_o affair_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o bible_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o heathen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o there_o be_v something_o urge_v they_o to_o duty_n restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n 2._o it_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n evil_a be_v so_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o stock_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n vain_a thought_n can_v be_v prevent_v unless_o the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o brass_n farthing_n and_o but_o a_o few_o piece_n of_o silver_n he_o will_v more_o ready_o draw_v out_o farthing_n than_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o a_o christian_a when_o alone_o and_o destitute_a of_o outward_a help_n psal._n 16.7_o his_o reins_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o he_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o other_o literal_a instruction_n 3._o it_o furnish_v and_o supply_v our_o speech_n for_o the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n with_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v in_o prayer_n the_o new_a nature_n bear_v a_o great_a part_n for_o its_o desire_n and_o inclination_n furnish_v we_o with_o request_n its_o annoyance_n and_o grievance_n with_o complaint_n its_o solace_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o obstruct_v there_o can_v be_v that_o leanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o surprise_v psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n as_o to_o ordinary_a converse_n mat._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v dry_v
up_o there_o can_v be_v no_o water_n in_o the_o stream_n 4._o it_o give_v we_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v he_o to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o subdue_a his_o carnal_a affection_n he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n against_o his_o own_o sense_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v taste_v and_o try_v and_o find_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v know_v that_o which_o bare_a speculation_n can_v never_o discover_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o love_n certainty_n and_o close_a adherence_n they_o find_v all_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v to_o they_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n do_v make_v they_o free_a heal_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n appease_v their_o anguish_n offer_v they_o help_v in_o temptation_n relieve_v their_o distress_n bind_v up_o their_o break_a heart_n etc._n etc._n 5._o then_o the_o truth_n have_v a_o power_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a engraft_a principle_n jam._n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n they_o find_v not_o only_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n but_o life_n and_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o bind_v to_o obey_v but_o as_o incline_v to_o obey_v there_o need_v no_o great_a enforce_v 1_o thess._n 4.9_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o prov._n 2.10_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n it_o become_v another_o nature_n to_o we_o if_o it_o enter_v upon_o the_o mind_n only_o it_o beget_v but_o a_o lazy_a and_o faint_a inclination_n 6._o it_o beget_v a_o holy_a conversation_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n will_v show_v it_o in_o their_o action_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n believer_n be_v christ_n epistle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v recommend_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o see_v what_o excellent_a spirit_n his_o religion_n breed_v so_o phil._n 2.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o imprint_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v obedience_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v obey_v all_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n otherwise_o we_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v these_o truth_n by_o rote_n or_o at_o best_a to_o fashion_v our_o notion_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v make_v they_o hang_v together_o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n of_o god_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o to_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o their_o disobedience_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o against_o the_o practice_n thereof_o man_n be_v not_o against_o truth_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v 2._o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n be_v in_o keep_v and_o obey_v psal._n 19.11_o in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o know_v for_o all_o truth_n especial_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v a_o oblectation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o keep_v and_o obey_v because_o practice_n and_o obedience_n give_v a_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o taste_n be_v more_o than_o a_o sight_n and_o by_o a_o serious_a obedienceâ—he_a taste_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n be_v keep_v upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flush_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o contemplation_n the_o durable_a solid_a joy_n be_v by_o practice_n and_o obedience_n beside_o that_o god_n reward_v act_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o act_n of_o contemplation_n with_o comfort_n and_o peace_n for_o contemplation_n be_v a_o imperfect_a operation_n of_o man_n unless_o the_o effect_n succee_v yea_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v this_o comfort_n for_o knowledge_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o have_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 3._o where_o man_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o in_o the_o light_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o punishment_n luke_n 12.47_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o hot_a hell_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o imprint_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o upon_o our_o life_n isa._n 51.7_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n so_o deut._n 6.6_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o holy_a law_n so_o prov._n 4.4_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n prov._n 22.22_o lay_v up_o my_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o proper_a repository_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o can_v work_v any_o good_a effect_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o get_v it_o there_o there_o be_v its_o proper_a seat_n thence_o its_o influence_n i_o shall_v urge_v but_o two_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o action_n that_o come_v inward_a the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n look_v after_o prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n he_o command_v the_o ear_n but_o still_o his_o command_n reach_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o not_o in_o the_o ear_n tongue_n or_o brain_n till_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o still_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n nothing_o be_v prize_v by_o god_n but_o what_o come_v thence_o man_n care_v not_o for_o obsequious_a compliance_n without_o the_o heart_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n some_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o superficial_a practice_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n though_o thou_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o kiss_v christ_n with_o judas_n offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jesabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n for_o a_o public_a good_a as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o heart_n judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n yet_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luke_n 22.2_o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8.22_o the_o great_a defect_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o those_o action_n which_o look_v outward_a as_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o
his_o neighbour_n or_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v thank_v god_n for_o his_o recovery_n a_o slave_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o liberty_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n he_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o redemption_n for_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o other_o and_o invitation_n of_o grace_n for_o mean_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v but_o for_o the_o great_a change_n and_o for_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o thank_v he_o till_o first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o 2._o live_v in_o admiration_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n let_v this_o endear_v god_n to_o your_o heart_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 3._o make_v your_o qualification_n more_o explicit_a by_o be_v print_v and_o mark_v with_o your_o religion_n in_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o you_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n in_o life_n phil._n 1.27_o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n 4._o never_o return_v unto_o your_o old_a bondage_n the_o time_n of_o slavery_n be_v past_a 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n they_o that_o revert_v to_o their_o old_a bondage_n have_v no_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o sermon_n xix_o rome_n vi_o 18_o 19_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n these_o word_n be_v a_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n show_v that_o as_o they_o have_v change_v master_n they_o shall_v change_v their_o course_n of_o life_n in_o they_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o past_a and_o present_a 1._o past_o that_o be_v imply_v they_o be_v once_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n 2._o present_v they_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n where_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o freedom_n from_o their_o former_a servitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v emancipate_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o bondage_n into_o liberty_n sin_n be_v a_o cruel_a and_o hard_a master_n 2._o their_o entrance_n into_o a_o new_a estate_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o become_v the_o servant_n or_o subject_v yourselves_o you_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o a_o more_o ingenious_a service_n second_o the_o exhortation_n hence_o deduce_v where_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o sweeten_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o preface_n to_o sweeten_v it_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n some_o think_v the_o apostle_n excuse_v the_o earthly_a similitude_n whereby_o he_o have_v represent_v these_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v these_o notion_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n which_o can_v not_o brook_v a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o discourse_v rather_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o expression_n 1._o the_o humanity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o due_a consideration_n take_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26.41_o that_o be_v your_o will_n indeed_o be_v good_a but_o you_o must_v remember_v it_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o your_o natural_a frailty_n so_o here_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mention_v to_o intimate_v their_o disability_n whole_o and_o full_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v allow_v for_o infirmity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v moderate_o humane_o and_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n i_o propound_v that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o judge_v reasonable_a among_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o man_n that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humane_a or_o common_a to_o man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o rigour_n but_o with_o a_o gentle_a and_o fatherly_a hand_n 2._o the_o matter_n be_v deliver_v by_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o due_a with_o what_o be_v former_o do_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n 1._o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o yield_v their_o member_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n mark_v here_o two_o sin_n be_v mention_v uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n by_o uncleanness_n some_o understand_v carnal_a sin_n by_o iniquity_n spiritual_a wickedness_n other_o by_o uncleanness_n understand_v those_o sin_n whereby_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o carnal_a inclination_n be_v gratify_v by_o iniquity_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o sin_n be_v uncleanness_n as_o defile_v the_o soul_n all_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n as_o disagree_v with_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n but_o divers_a word_n be_v heap_v up_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o they_o stick_v at_o no_o sin_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o seldom_o do_v sin_n stand_v alone_o one_o do_v as_o it_o be_v impel_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o another_o venture_v a_o little_a and_o you_o have_v a_o tie_n upon_o you_o to_o go_v further_o 2._o that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o inward_a consent_n or_o lust_n but_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n that_o be_v from_o the_o habitual_a inclination_n they_o proceed_v to_o actual_a sin_n 2._o what_o they_o shall_v now_o do_v they_o shall_v yield_v up_o their_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n that_o be_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o continual_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n doctrine_n those_o that_o be_v recover_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n shall_v show_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o change_n by_o be_v as_o earnest_n in_o holiness_n as_o before_o they_o be_v in_o sin_v in_o all_o reason_n this_o may_v be_v require_v of_o you_o and_o less_o we_o can_v require_v let_v i_o so_o open_a the_o point_n that_o you_o may_v take_v along_o with_o you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o who_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 3.24_o translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.13_o and_o many_o other_o such_o expression_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n must_v look_v after_o this_o change_n of_o state_n and_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o himself_o unconvert_v when_o unconvert_v not_o only_o from_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o when_o and_o how_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o he_o since_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o estate_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o change_n of_o master_n or_o the_o dominate_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n what_o govern_v the_o man_n for_o that_o determine_v our_o estate_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n even_o those_o who_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n rom._n 2.9_o but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v fit_v and_o frame_v for_o what_o be_v right_a good_a and_o holy_a and_o hate_v
so_o outgrow_a all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a shame_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o when_o we_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o therefore_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o be_v the_o offend_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o slight_a thing_n sure_o god_n do_v not_o make_v his_o law_n for_o nought_o nor_o do_v he_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n against_o a_o tame_a and_o harmless_a thing_n nor_o threaten_v man_n to_o hell_n for_o small_a indifferent_a matter_n neither_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o cure_v a_o small_a and_o little_a disease_n more_o particular_o 1._o sin_n be_v the_o creature_n rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o absolute_o universal_a sovereign_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o noble_a creature_n upon_o earth_n rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o stain_n so_o deep_a that_o nothing_o can_v wash_v it_o away_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v our_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v yield_v a_o flood_n that_o drown_v the_o world_n of_o sinner_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 5._o hell_n itself_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o purge_v out_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o end_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 6._o god_n himself_o do_v loath_a the_o creature_n for_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n zech._n 11.8_o three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n and_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o deut._n 32.19_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n psal._n 78.59_o when_o god_n see_v this_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o great_o abhor_a israel_n ii_o as_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n shame_n dog_n sin_n at_o the_o heel_n doctrine_n that_o sin_n be_v real_o the_o matter_n of_o shame_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v make_v you_o loathsome_a to_o yourselves_o infamous_a to_o other_o odious_a to_o god_n 1._o loathsome_a to_o ourselves_o therefore_o a_o wicked_a man_n dare_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o fly_v from_o himself_o to_o divert_v his_o thought_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o view_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a bosom-witness_n which_o they_o fear_v job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n together_o 2._o infamous_a to_o other_o he_o bring_v a_o blot_n upon_o himself_o prov._n 13.5_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n they_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o society_n in_o which_o they_o live_v 2_o pet._n 2.13_o spot_n be_v they_o and_o blemish_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o those_o that_o love_v sin_n in_o themselves_o hate_v it_o in_o another_o tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o 3._o odious_a to_o god_n psal._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o so_o hereafter_o first_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shame_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fear_n of_o a_o just_a reproof_n and_o that_o chief_o from_o one_o in_o authority_n most_o of_o all_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v principal_o intend_v not_o shame_n of_o face_n before_o man_n so_o much_o as_o shame_v of_o conscience_n a_o lothness_n to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n gen._n 3.10_o i_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o there_o be_v verecundia_n before_o a_o awful_a bashfulness_n but_o not_o pudor_fw-la fear_v of_o reproof_n and_o blame_v that_o enter_v with_o sin_n much_o more_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n as_o at_o the_o great_a day_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n wicked_a person_n that_o be_v void_a of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o unthankful_a to_o he_o will_v then_o be_v ashamed_a second_o in_o hell_n shame_n in_o the_o damn_a be_v that_o troublous_a confound_a sense_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n past_a folly_n and_o evil_a choice_n have_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o his_o grace_n dan._n 12.2_o some_o shall_v arise_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n they_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o now_o reject_v and_o disowne_v he_o use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o walk_v more_o cautious_o not_o return_v again_o to_o our_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n lest_o we_o provide_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o shame_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o a_o penitent_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o provide_v matter_n of_o shame_n anew_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v both_o ashamed_a the_o one_o to_o get_v sin_n pardon_v the_o other_o will_v have_v conscience_n deadn_v the_o one_o to_o get_v sin_n mortify_v the_o other_o only_o to_o have_v ease_n within_o themselves_o though_o they_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n child_n be_v more_o watchful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o the_o other_o will_v only_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n now_o if_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o one_o we_o have_v great_a confidence_n the_o other_o will_v weigh_v his_o motive_n will_v you_o once_o more_o render_v yourselves_o odious_a to_o god_n a_o burden_n to_o yourselves_o and_o live_v contrary_a to_o he_o who_o favour_n be_v your_o life_n you_o have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o than_o with_o all_o the_o world_n your_o happiness_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o will_v you_o now_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n break_v through_o all_o the_o restraint_n which_o light_n and_o love_n lie_v upon_o you_o three_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v à _fw-la damno_fw-la it_o be_v harmful_a the_o end_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o end_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o scope_n or_o for_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o scopus_fw-la peccantis_fw-la but_o finis_fw-la peccati_fw-la this_o be_v the_o issue_n it_o come_v unto_o we_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o sinner_n hope_v for_o a_o better_a issue_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n be_v death_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la doctrine_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n we_o can_v expect_v other_o or_o better_a fruit_n and_o conclusion_n than_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o find_v the_o shame_n hereafter_o death_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o it_o be_v terrible_a 2._o it_o be_v just_a 3_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o it_o be_v terrible_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o loss_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n weep_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o o_o what_o will_v be_v our_o case_n and_o plight_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o
of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v find_v a_o inward_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v your_o judge_n and_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n we_o feel_v this_o live_v and_o die_v heb._n 2.15_o who_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n only_o it_o be_v more_o pierce_a and_o sharp_a when_o we_o die_v second_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o or_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n this_o be_v 1._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n we_o all_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o appease_v god_n towards_o we_o he_o be_v make_v a_o public_a instance_n of_o god_n penal_a justice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n merciful_a justice_n or_o that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o new-covenant-grant_a john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o mark_v this_o as_o a_o a_o certain_a and_o important_a truth_n for_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o trifle_n and_o god_n faithful_a word_n be_v interpose_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n very_o very_o well_o then_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n offer_v pardon_n and_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n to_o that_o death_n which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o certainty_n be_v considerable_a which_o result_v or_o arise_v from_o these_o two_o ground_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o condemnation_n who_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o we_o read_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n justum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a if_o he_o do_v it_o and_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la this_o latter_a be_v understand_v here_o because_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o must_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v their_o due_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o grace_n be_v humble_o sue_v out_o by_o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o appeal_v from_o court_n to_o court_n and_o from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o be_v often_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o strict_a justice_n but_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o strict_a justice_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o favour_n and_o pardon_n be_v allow_v to_o we_o upon_o certain_a equitable_a and_o gracious_a term_n according_a to_o the_o old_a term_n who_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n before_o god_n a_o sinner_n must_v either_o despair_v or_o die_v or_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o this_o new_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v a_o innocent_a creature_n must_v beg_v his_o mercy_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o fear_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n 2._o doct._n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1._o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o phrase_n note_v union_n with_o he_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o real_a but_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o i_o have_v often_o describe_v to_o you_o but_o late_a cavil_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o to_o that_o argument_n all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v now_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n 2._o that_o the_o union_n of_o every_o believer_n with_o christ_n be_v immediate_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o similitude_n take_v from_o union_n real_a as_o well_o as_o relative_a not_o only_o from_o marriage_n where_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v relative_o unite_v but_o from_o head_n and_o member_n who_o make_v one_o body_n not_o a_o political_a but_o a_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n also_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o root_n and_o branch_n john_n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o which_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n yet_o at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o thing_n effect_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o by_o confederation_n one_o with_o another_o cant._n 2.16_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v also_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o real_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o give_v we_o a_o new_a be_v that_o christ_n become_v to_o we_o the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n christ_n be_v the_o stock_n we_o the_o graft_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o he_o rom._n 6.5_o so_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o live_v in_o he_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o adam_n become_v to_o all_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o as_o give_v they_o life_n not_o only_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o life_n be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o rom._n 8.10_o but_o it_o be_v perfect_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o body_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o
the_o spirit_n he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o then_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n but_o a_o spirit_n prevail_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n 6._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n but_o our_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n by_o our_o walk_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n those_o that_o make_v corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o their_o common_a trade_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.5_o but_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o their_o end_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v diligent_o and_o uniform_o pursue_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n the_o first_o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n yet_o remain_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n have_v a_o exception_n limit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n carnal_a man_n think_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o severe_o as_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n hence_o to_o they_o the_o scripture_n propound_v privilege_n with_o their_o necessary_a limitation_n and_o restriction_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n the_o law_n condemn_v man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o and_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o also_o so_o the_o brute_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n and_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o die_v death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n at_o once_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o none_o but_o such_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o every_o one_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o many_o man_n visible_o declare_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n adultery_n wrath_n strife_n malice_n envy_n other_o more_z close_o live_v only_a to_o satisfy_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n now_o whether_o open_o or_o close_o if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o live_n after_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a peace_n till_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v join_v together_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n wiih_o god_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o for_o sanctification_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o damnation_n while_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v our_o honest_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n overcome_v it_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o soon_o settle_v the_o next_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o privilege_n do_v you_o fear_v damnation_n or_o do_v you_o not_o if_o not_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n have_v you_o what_o course_n have_v you_o take_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o do_v fear_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o why_o do_v you_o not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o you_o can_v be_v speedy_a and_o earnest_a enough_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n again_o this_o call_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o gratitude_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o dull_a thanksgiving_n only_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n it_o come_v more_o hearty_o from_o we_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n it_o also_o call_v to_o all_o such_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o peace_n every_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n again_o but_o every_o know_v wilful_a sin_n put_v we_o to_o get_v a_o new_a extract_n of_o our_o pardon_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o sin_n your_o title_n be_v make_v questionable_a and_o your_o claim_n make_v doubtful_a repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a when_o we_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o privilege_n or_o qualification_n be_v usual_o dispute_v i_o think_v of_o both_o as_o when_o they_o be_v explain_v will_v appear_v therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o wâ—â—ds_n and_o then_o suit_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o forego_n assertion_n in_o open_v the_o word_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v law_n oppose_v to_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o sin_n and_o life_n against_o death_n now_o what_o be_v these_o two_o law_n i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o short_a by_o these_o two_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o law_n it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n a_o precept_n and_o a_o sanction_n they_o err_v certain_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o governor_n and_o no_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n but_o of_o that_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o it_o come_v near_a and_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o
duty_n or_o the_o legal_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v call_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o but_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.19_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o from_o our_o head_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2.10_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n titus_n 3.6_o thus_o i_o have_v plain_o open_v the_o first_o law_n mention_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o infer_v condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o part_n the_o legal_a covenant_n not_o as_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o use_v by_o they_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o verse_n the_o 9th_o a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n now_o because_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o call_v a_o law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o involve_v you_o in_o a_o tedious_a debate_n i_o shall_v expedite_v myself_o by_o inform_v you_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n have_v a_o twofold_a operation_n the_o one_o be_v about_o sin_n the_o other_o about_o wrath_n or_o the_o death_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o about_o sin_n its_o operation_n be_v double_a first_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n for_o when_o the_o law_n set_v before_o a_o man_n what_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o a_o man_n conscience_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o it_o by_o thought_n lust_n word_n deed_n he_o find_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o heart_n reproach_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v become_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a before_o god_n so_o that_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o service_n of_o that_o covenant_n neither_o will_v the_o legal_a covenant_n help_v he_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n than_o a_o token_n of_o our_o discharge_n a_o bond_n rather_o than_o a_o acquittance_n a_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n against_o we_o col._n 2.14_o which_o do_v every_o year_n revive_v again_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.3_o second_o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n about_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o irritate_v sin_n and_o do_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o mortify_v they_o for_o the_o more_o carnal_a man_n be_v urge_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o do_v carnal_a nature_n rebel_n as_o a_o bullock_n be_v the_o more_o unruly_a for_o the_o yoke_a and_o a_o river_n stop_v by_o a_o dam_n swell_v the_o high_a the_o law_n require_v duty_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o confer_v not_o on_o corrupt_a man_n power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n sin_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n as_o ill_a vapour_n be_v discover_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o so_o sin_n bring_v forth_o those_o ill_a fruit_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o retrain_v sin_n and_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v god_n law_n rom._n 7.7_o 8._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n if_o sin_n grow_v more_o powerful_a in_o we_o by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o as_o sin_n show_v its_o power_n upon_o the_o restraint_n well_o then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n do_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a fence_n about_o our_o duty_n and_o bridle_v more_o of_o our_o liberty_n stubborn_a man_n spurn_v the_o more_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 2._o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v about_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o as_o it_o bring_v punishment_n into_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o raise_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n because_o unavoidable_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o in_o a_o curse_a and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o two_o law_n 3._o by_o one_o law_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o but_o he_o personate_v every_o believer_n they_o be_v all_o free_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o bond_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o all_o 2._o my_o second_o part_n be_v to_o suit_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a proposition_n 1._o they_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n it_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o 2._o the_o description_n be_v double_a first_o from_o their_o internal_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o their_o external_a course_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n grace_n give_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n injoin_v be_v under_o
they_o and_o if_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o we_o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o operation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o be_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_v who_o tribute_n and_o praise_n to_o who_o praise_n belong_v not_o borrow_v without_o a_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a robbery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o righteous_a far_o from_o oppression_n fraud_n or_o detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_v cozenage_n and_o deceit_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o holiness_n be_v work_v in_o we_o be_v true_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o that_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o speak_v truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-spirit_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o do_v continual_o increase_v they_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o he_o do_v plant_v they_o in_o we_o at_o first_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o do_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v a_o holy_a love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n for_o man_n must_v be_v good_a before_o their_o action_n can_v be_v good_a then_o he_o do_v increase_v grace_n make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 1.19_o mean_v thereby_o a_o further_a addition_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o grow_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o impression_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o author_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n last_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n still_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.21_o he_o concur_v to_o every_o action_n and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o all_o along_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o influence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o so_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o head_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o the_o member_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v supply_v from_o this_o fountain_n and_o continual_o supply_v till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o well_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n john_n 4.14_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o live_a conduit_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v impress_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n on_o ourselves_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n promise_v it_o therefore_o christ_n give_v it_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o to_o send_v down_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o on_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v man_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.19_o god_n show_v it_o they_o they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n excite_v their_o mind_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v dart_n in_o some_o light_n into_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n they_o may_v see_v much_o more_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n than_o heathen_n can_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o it_o wrought_v unto_o bondage_n the_o free_a spirit_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v and_o to_o some_o few_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o both_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o
of_o condemnation_n to_o death_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o burden_n of_o sin_n yet_o sure_o you_o shall_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v that_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o you_o our_o first_o and_o quick_a sense_n be_v of_o wrath_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o tender_a we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n fear_n work_v before_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o deep_a necessity_n shall_v cry_v our_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o 2._o consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o delivery_n from_o this_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n may_v soon_o be_v dissolve_v than_o this_o covenant_n break_v or_o repeal_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o who_o can_v subdue_v your_o strong_a lust_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o reclaim_v you_o from_o your_o vain_a pleasure_n 3._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o when_o once_o this_o work_n be_v in_o progress_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n every_o step_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o you_o and_o as_o you_o grow_v in_o grace_n you_o do_v apace_o advance_v to_o heaven_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n 2_o use_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o regenerate_a grace_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n some_o be_v free_a in_o show_n but_o other_o be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8.36_o some_o have_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o liberty_n be_v christian_n in_o name_n receive_v sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n you_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o your_o service_n by_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n be_v you_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n as_o before_o for_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o 3_o d_o use_n if_o we_o be_v free_a let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n again_o gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n especial_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o 14_o verse_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sermon_n iu._n rome_n viii_o 3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o god_n merciful_a provision_n for_o our_o relief_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o christ_n incarnation_n second_o his_o passion_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o his_o passion_n and_o for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o end_n or_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o condemn_a sinint_n he_o flesh._n doct._n from_o the_o whole_a that_o when_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o apostle_n method_n be_v best_a i_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v argue_v and_o make_v out_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n and_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n so_o he_o say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n utter_o to_o perish_v have_v choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o leave_v other_o without_o excuse_n therefore_o the_o strict_a judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v debate_v upon_o this_o argument_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n none_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n now_o this_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o mankind_n god_n have_v show_v himself_o placable_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v despair_n and_o continue_v many_o forfeit_a mercy_n and_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o sin_v put_v we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o rather_o be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o we_o 2._o god_n resolve_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v some_o of_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o some_o other_o course_n the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n claim_v the_o first_o respect_n and_o precedence_n of_o consideration_n for_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o more_o divine_a and_o perfect_a be_v give_v to_o man_n than_o the_o law_n this_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_n and_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o institution_n without_o evident_a necessity_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o reason_n gal._n 3.21_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n god_n will_v have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o his_o first_o transaction_n with_o man_n again_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n possible_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v no_o our_o disease_n be_v desperate_a as_o to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o cure_n before_o this_o great_a physician_n take_v our_o case_n in_o hand_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o our_o wound_n be_v find_v incurable_a and_o all_o other_o help_n in_o vain_a 3._o the_o law_n come_v first_o into_o consideration_n as_o our_o remedy_n its_o impossibility_n to_o justify_v and_o give_v life_n needs_o to_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v for_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v but_o careless_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesâ—s_n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n travel_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n these_o two_o place_n show_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o become_v dead_a
to_o the_o law_n partly_o through_o the_o law_n require_v a_o righteousness_n so_o exact_a and_o full_a in_o order_n to_o life_n as_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n can_v afford_v partly_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n introduce_v a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v his_o crucify_a body_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n beside_o paul_n argue_v this_o that_o the_o law_n do_v only_o discover_v sin_n but_o can_v abolish_v it_o but_o do_v increase_v it_o rather_o it_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o can_v free_v from_o death_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v man_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 7.7_o and_o verse_n 10._o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n and_o work_a wrath_n and_o all_o not_o because_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o god_n institution_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n nature_n be_v deprave_v can_v fulfil_v it_o or_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o it_o once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v either_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n all_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o wash_n and_o the_o offering_n then_o require_v can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 9.9_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.1_o 4._o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o may_v obtain_v some_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o remove_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o they_o obey_v god_n in_o they_o but_o do_v little_a as_o to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v conscious_a of_o sin_n or_o under_o fear_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n they_o that_o look_v beyond_o they_o to_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o penitent_a heart_n may_v have_v their_o conscience_n cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n every_o effect_n must_v have_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v no_o such_o cause_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n the_o effect_n be_v far_o above_o it_o there_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a blood_n signify_v and_o shadow_v out_o thereby_o that_o can_v do_v it_o indeed_o or_o second_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n partly_o because_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o best_a work_n that_o the_o regenerate_a perform_v be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o of_o we_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64.6_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o can_v fatisfie_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n whereby_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v this_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o show_v why_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v the_o law_n shall_v give_v we_o life_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o be_v drive_v to_o christ._n 4._o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o the_o law_n to_o produce_v this_o effect_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o law_n can_v give_v neither_o of_o these_o 1._o it_o can_v give_v we_o justification_n unto_o life_n the_o law_n promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v save_v but_o not_o how_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v the_o law_n consider_v we_o as_o innocent_a and_o require_v we_o to_o continue_v so_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.20_o but_o alas_o all_o we_o have_v break_v with_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n consider_v we_o in_o this_o sinful_a estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o promise_v remission_n and_o require_v repentance_n both_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o duty_n concern_v our_o recovery_n to_o god_n second_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o future_a past_a sin_n will_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o new_a debt_n will_v not_o quit_v old_a score_n what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o those_o transgression_n let_v i_o express_v it_o thus_o the_o pay_v of_o what_o we_o owe_v will_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o we_o have_v steal_v we_o have_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n though_o for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o yet_o who_o shall_v restore_v that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o or_o satisfy_v for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n justice_n three_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n of_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o punish_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sinner_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v escape_v this_o death_n it_o tell_v we_o not_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o it_o can_v give_v we_o sanctification_n it_o call_v for_o duty_n and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o be_v corrupt_v within_o we_o be_v little_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o law_n without_o to_o which_o our_o heart_n stand_v in_o such_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n but_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o in_o innocency_n can_v recover_v their_o integrity_n now_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o preserve_v life_n than_o to_o restore_v it_o when_o once_o dead_a any_o fool_n may_v open_v the_o flood_n gate_n but_o when_o once_o the_o water_n be_v break_v in_o who_o can_v recall_v they_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o that_o be_v who_o can_v purify_v his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v once_o defile_v with_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v remedy_v by_o instruction_n but_o inclination_n 2._o suppose_v they_o can_v recover_v themselves_o they_o will_v soon_o lose_v it_o again_o as_o adam_n give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n so_o we_o will_v be_v every_o moment_n break_v with_o god_n the_o sure_a estate_n and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o our_o condition_n by_o grace_n be_v more_o stable_n god_n by_o christ_n have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v we_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a grace_n to_o preserve_v the_o new_a life_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v austin_n compare_v the_o state_n of_o job_n and_o adam_n job_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o his_o misery_n than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n he_o be_v victorious_a on_o the_o dunghill_n when_o the_o other_o be_v defeat_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o receive_v no_o evil_a counsel_n from_o his_o wife_n when_o the_o first_o woman_n seduce_v adam_n he_o by_o grace_n despise_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n when_o the_o other_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worsted_n at_o the_o first_o temptation_n he_o preserve_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n when_o the_o other_o lose_v his_o innocency_n in_o paradise_n so_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o own_o free_a will_n the_o break_a vessel_n be_v cement_v again_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o crack_n well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o our_o misery_n be_v such_o that_o god_n only_o can_v help_v we_o by_o some_o new_a treaty_n of_o relief_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n they_o be_v two_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n let_v i_o first_o open_v the_o word_n second_o show_n what_o benefit_n we_o have_v
find_v out_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v dissolve_v 3._o use_n be_v direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o here_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v food_n for_o soul_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o immortality_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o feast_n on_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_n or_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n a_o table_n spread_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n how_o must_v we_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o humble_a break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n confess_v our_o sin_n psal._n 46.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v second_o sensible_a thankful_a and_o comfortable_a own_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.11_o so_o shall_v we_o after_o this_o feast_n prepare_v by_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n v._n rome_n viii_o 4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o benefit_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o first_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n they_o that_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o former_a way_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n active_a obedience_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n may_v be_v impute_v and_o reckon_v to_o we_o as_o if_o do_v by_o we_o but_o i_o can_v like_v this_o interpretation_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o his_o be_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v for_o we_o second_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o but_o fulfil_v in_o we_o three_o the_o doctrine_n its_o self_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o right_o interpret_v for_o though_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o his_o active_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o passive_a be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o god_n can_v be_v mistake_v and_o reckon_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o say_v we_o do_v it_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v christ_n obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o as_o we_o may_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o four_o the_o consequent_a be_v pernicious_a to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o obey_v by_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fulfil_v it_o ourselves_o it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n already_o and_o need_v only_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o christ_n who_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v yet_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v but_o his_o obedience_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v that_o our_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n may_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v mean_v then_o of_o sanctification_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o gild_n but_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n or_o live_v holy_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v or_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o command_v his_o people_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o certain_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o believer_n in_o christ._n 2._o how_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n that_o pinch_v can_v we_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v two_o way_n 1._o legal_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o evangelical_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n 1._o legal_o no_o man_n that_o be_v once_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v still_o a_o sinner_n can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o a_o tittle_n he_o that_o have_v break_v with_o god_n can_v continue_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o he_o that_o have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o can_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a that_o be_v determine_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o that_o 2._o evangelical_o and_o so_o the_o law_n can_v and_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o fulfil_v sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o better_a part_n constitute_v our_o sincerity_n justify_v soul_n have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n show_v it_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o for_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n have_v some_o influence_n yet_o not_o a_o prevail_a influence_n and_o god_n count_v that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v sincere_o do_v rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o gal._n 6.2_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o gentile_n may_v in_o a_o gospel-manner_n fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 2.27_o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o our_o measure_n we_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o perfect_o for_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v flesh_n or_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o sincere_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n 2._o that_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o constant_a drift_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n mat._n 1.21_o he_o shâ—ll_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n denominatio_fw-la est_fw-la a_o potioribus_fw-la from_o his_o chief_a work_n which_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n gild_n infer_v damnation_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a after_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o save_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n its_o self_n for_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v in_o that_o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o
as_o we_o list_v without_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v his_o doctrine_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5.17_o his_o example_n he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o matth._n 3.15_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o heb._n 58.9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n dispense_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o all_o new_a creature_n may_v voluntary_o keep_v this_o law_n though_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o love_a please_a and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o so_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v prepare_v they_o another_o law_n as_o if_o the_o old_a law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abolish_v and_o some_o other_o precept_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n no_o but_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n eph._n 4.24_o fit_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o none_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n but_o those_o that_o entire_o and_o ready_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o consent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n sure_o god_n never_o pardon_v any_o while_n they_o be_v in_o rebellion_n and_o live_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n no_o they_o must_v consent_v to_o forsake_v and_o return_v to_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o proper_a lord_n this_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n run_v in_o this_o strain_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o isa._n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o and_o then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n be_v that_o a_o serious_a vow_n and_o thorough_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 4._o the_o more_o we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n and_o resolution_n by_o obey_v the_o law_n our_o right_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o full_a and_o our_o comfort_n more_o strong_a psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n love_v we_o the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v his_o law_n it_o be_v holiness_n make_v we_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n god_n love_v we_o as_o sanctify_v rather_o than_o pardon_v we_o love_v he_o as_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n so_o great_a a_o debt_n to_o we_o but_o he_o delight_v in_o holiness_n or_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o we_o prov._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v renew_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v object_n of_o his_o complacency_n now_o we_o know_v god_n love_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o act_n and_o draw_v forth_o this_o grace_n the_o more_o god_n reward_v our_o obedience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o be_v our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o be_v our_o reward_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o increase_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o several_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o david_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o psal._n 19.8_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v his_o character_n and_o impress_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v but_o for_o god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o innocency_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n adam_n principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v also_o his_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v that_o write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o must_v study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o wâ—y_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o guide_n his_o way_n but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n for_o even_o the_o young_a be_v defile_v man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n clean_o and_o his_o way_n clean_o but_o by_o take_v god_n counsel_n in_o his_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n may_v learn_v there_o how_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v 2._o that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a but_o not_o from_o the_o direct_a power_n thereof_o but_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o force_n now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o people_n when_o they_o transgress_v it_o by_o scandalous_a or_o heinous_a sin_n prov._n 1.31_o therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o find_v much_o encouragement_n comfort_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o set_v
themselves_o exact_o to_o keep_v it_o they_o can_v from_o experience_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o gracious_a reward_n of_o obedience_n psal._n 119.56_o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n yea_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o law_n as_o pure_o moral_a be_v still_o in_o force_n for_o we_o be_v everlasting_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o one_o another_o 3._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v either_o first_o that_o no_o obedience_n be_v now_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v still_o necessary_a or_o some_o measure_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o ordinary_a aid_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v possible_a and_o sufficient_a the_o first_o we_o can_v say_v for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o holiness_n but_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v that_o every_o where_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o purify_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o second_o we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o whole_a perpetual_a perfect_a personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v still_o necessary_a for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o that_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n live_a can_v do_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o obedience_n necessary_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o possible_a by_o grace_n and_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o can_v but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o portion_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n must_v have_v a_o new_a conversation_n for_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a they_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n or_o renew_v state_n of_o mankind_n have_v set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o his_o term_n we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v now_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v must_v look_v after_o holiness_n and_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o his_o law_n certain_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o purchase_v a_o indulgence_n for_o we_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o law_n have_v not_o its_o right_a it_o look_v like_o a_o law_n give_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v 5._o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n this_o real_a solid_a righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o do_v not_o resist_v his_o work_n nor_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o quench_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o work_v it_o in_o you_o but_o submit_v to_o all_o his_o heal_a method_n and_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin-offering_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o obtain_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o as_o a_o mediator_n he_o become_v a_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n upon_o he_o must_v you_o depend_v and_o to_o he_o must_v you_o look_v for_o it_o 2._o vseâ—s_n â—s_z reproof_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o to_o the_o carnal_a world_n who_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v too_o strict_a and_o precise_a and_o make_v more_o ado_n about_o salvation_n than_o needs_o certain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o divine_a justice_n what_o rule_n and_o law_n we_o must_v live_v by_o and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n do_v no_o more_o than_o need_v as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n can_v not_o spare_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o oil_n mat._n 25.9_o not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o david_n admire_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n first_o and_o then_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o do_v he_o close_o up_o that_o meditation_n see_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a sin_n 2._o profess_v christian_n be_v also_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o that_o lazy_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o impotent_a and_o feeble_a and_o backward_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o backwardness_n they_o wrong_v the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o its_o due_a christ_n have_v indeed_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o feeble_a and_o dastardly_a spirit_n they_o wrong_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v most_o strong_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o do_v also_o fulfil_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o after_o such_o provision_n sit_v down_o lazy_o and_o be_v discourage_v with_o every_o difficulty_n and_o have_v our_o resolution_n break_v with_o every_o assault_n of_o temptation_n man_n spare_v their_o pain_n and_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o then_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a this_o be_v like_o lazy_a beggar_n that_o personate_v and_o act_v disease_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v set_a your_o heart_n thorough_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o use_v 3_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o die_v then_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v after_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o often_o consider_v christ_n as_o die_v for_o our_o pardon_n we_o shall_v as_o much_o consider_v he_o as_o die_v to_o renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n sure_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n if_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v wrath_n and_o let_v alone_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o lesser_a evil_n that_o the_o great_a may_v remain_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o our_o deliverance_n but_o the_o better_a part_n pardon_n give_v we_o a_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n but_o sanctification_n give_v we_o freedom_n from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n sure_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o pain_n a_o moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o natural_a evil_n vice_n than_o misery_n once_o more_o by_o holiness_n we_o more_o resemble_v god_n for_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v his_o very_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o he_o have_v give_v we_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o holiness_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n pardon_v and_o life_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o there_o be_v no_o
all_o the_o content_a and_o happiness_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n now_o of_o this_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v namely_o as_o we_o be_v without_o misery_n in_o a_o endless_a state_n of_o blessedness_n both_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o fuel_n of_o hypocrisy_n temporal_a convenience_n may_v be_v such_o as_o credit_v reputation_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o this_o we_o labour_v for_o and_o aim_v at_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la motiva_fw-la our_o first_o motion_n and_o inducement_n and_o the_o formal_a and_o proper_a reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o first_o love_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o they_o be_v still_o motive_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v our_o love_n but_o afterward_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o his_o excellency_n both_o essential_a and_o moral_a the_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v and_o holiness_n that_o which_o first_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o his_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n his_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o we_o must_v look_v at_o those_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o begin_v with_o god_n but_o afterward_o we_o love_v he_o upon_o other_o reason_n and_o holiness_n its_o self_n have_v our_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o hatred_n be_v most_o pure_a which_o be_v carry_v out_o against_o sin_n as_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n and_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o hate_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o this_o pure_a and_o righteous_a law_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o first_o nor_o only_a motive_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n surely_n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a frame_n be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o into_o it_o and_o to_o preserve_v he_o in_o it_o when_o once_o reduce_v such_o be_v penalty_n and_o reward_n life_n and_o death_n yea_o much_o more_o now_o the_o enemy_n have_v invade_v we_o therefore_o beside_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n our_o happiness_n well-being_n and_o personnal_a benefit_n be_v good_a and_o powerful_a motive_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n in_o this_o work_n of_o mortification_n 1._o to_o quicken_v a_o backward_a heart_n which_o hang_v off_o because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v under_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o reward_n sweeten_v it_o a_o carnal_a man_n think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o course_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v merry_a day_n more_o and_o grow_v mopish_a and_o melancholy_a now_o when_o the_o flesh_n paint_v out_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o such_o black_a and_o dark_a lineament_n it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o glorious_a life_n that_o shall_v ensue_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n at_o first_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v but_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o peace_n christ_n keep_v the_o best_a at_o last_o satan_n may_v set_v out_o his_o best_a commodity_n at_o first_o but_o the_o worst_a come_v after_o christ_n may_v begin_v with_o you_o rough_o but_o the_o long_a you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o the_o better_a when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v you_o will_v not_o repent_v that_o you_o have_v not_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o satisfy_v your_o carnal_a desire_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o thing_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n either_o of_o the_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a life_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o glut_v man_n in_o their_o best_a day_n with_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n but_o at_o last_o oh_o the_o misery_n the_o shame_n the_o horror_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v off_o from_o god_n consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v now_o but_o what_o they_o will_v be_v hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n never_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o in_o your_o conflict_n to_o baffle_v a_o temptation_n heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v always_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o watchful_a christian_a but_o especial_o in_o actual_a conflict_n that_o you_o may_v declare_v your_o high_a esteem_n of_o your_o hope_n than_o all_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v present_v to_o you_o in_o the_o temptation_n god_n have_v promise_v better_a thing_n moses_n counterballance_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o the_o devil_n offer_v you_o to_o your_o loss_n the_o glory_n set_v before_o you_o do_v outweigh_v all_o 3._o to_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o conformity_n and_o great_a suitableness_n to_o our_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a i_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o pure_a estate_n shall_v i_o allow_v either_o stain_n in_o my_o soul_n or_o spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o my_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o clarify_v and_o refine_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a four_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o this_o motive_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o life_n promise_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v nature_n guess_v at_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o as_o the_o great_a benefit_n promise_v by_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n it_o argue_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o and_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a god_n will_v not_o proselyte_n we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o undo_n and_o make_v we_o more_o miserable_a than_o other_o man_n by_o a_o voluntary_a deny_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o suffering_n from_o other_o it_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v go_v into_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n god_n expression_n about_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o clear_a but_o our_o persuasion_n of_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a or_o else_o a_o small_a contentment_n will_v not_o so_o often_o persuade_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n sure_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o restrain_v its_o desire_n and_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o a_o vain_a world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o better_a 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n above_o all_o other_o life_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o 1._o with_o life_n natural_a so_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a life_n and_o '_o its_o eternal_a first_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a the_o contentment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v base_a and_o low_a it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 25.10_o because_o with_o much_o labour_n we_o get_v the_o provision_n necessary_a to_o supply_v it_o it_o be_v a_o life_n patch_v up_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v our_o clothing_n from_o the_o sheep_n and_o silkworm_n our_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o thing_n nourish_v by_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v force_v to_o ransack_v all_o the_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o ruinous_a fabric_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o upon_o all_o accasion_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o
of_o the_o gospel_n he_o urge_v this_o argument_n 2_o tim_n 1.7_o 8._o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a cowardly_a dasterdly_a spirit_n mate_v or_o overcome_v with_o every_o difficulty_n but_o now_o a_o spirit_n confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o power_n and_o fortitude_n the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n pro._n 28._o 1._o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o it_o hinder_v the_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o our_o service_n and_o cripple_v our_o endeavour_n the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v afraid_a luke_n 19.21_o 22._o when_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v please_v or_o be_v accept_v or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o very_a discourage_a thing_n and_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o when_o nothing_o appear_v to_o we_o but_o fear_n but_o love_n make_v a_o willing_a people_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o it_o resist_v sin_n unwilling_o we_o have_v rather_o let_v it_o alone_o than_o go_v about_o it_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o arm_n with_o a_o rusty_a saw_n rather_o let_v go_v any_o thing_n than_o sin_n but_o grace_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n for_o mean_n 1._o cherish_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v increase_v upon_o we_o by_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a matt._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o trial_n send_v we_o by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a nor_o his_o punishment_n above_o deserve_v neh._n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o than_o we_o deserve_v he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 2._o study_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n help_v and_o comfort_n for_o you_o this_o be_v god_n act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o ease_v you_o of_o your_o trouble_n for_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o blot_v out_o your_o transgression_n and_o remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n for_o your_o distress_a soul_n to_o fly_v unto_o when_o pursue_v by_o the_o law_n curse_v the_o charter_n of_o your_o hope_n or_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o law_n curse_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n the_o law_n be_v good_a as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 11._o in_o short_a your_o soul_n will_v never_o sit_v easy_a within_o you_o till_o you_o resolve_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o law_n can_v only_o save_v the_o innocent_a but_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n look_v not_o for_o that_o in_o self_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n to_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o propitiate_v he_o to_o we_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n never_o look_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o unspotted_a holiness_n judas_n 21._o then_o we_o be_v present_v faultless_a in_o his_o presence_n 3._o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o carefulness_n not_o to_o displease_v he_o but_o of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v never_o sound_o convert_v till_o god_n have_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o love_n now_o this_o strong_a and_o fervent_a love_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n drive_v and_o force_v this_o torment_a fear_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v not_o love_v he_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n surely_n god_n will_v never_o damn_v the_o soul_n that_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o hell_n let_v we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o high_a and_o best_a affection_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o love_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o live_v holy_o and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o comfort_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n holiness_n breed_v a_o generous_a confidence_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a against_o sin_n our_o bondage_n return_v therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n when_o we_o walk_v vain_o and_o loose_o then_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o any_o delight_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a spirit_n but_o a_o servile_a that_o then_o govern_v we_o and_o influence_v our_o action_n sermon_n xxiii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o privilege_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2._o one_o special_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n the_o change_n be_v emphatical_a you_o receive_v we_o cry_v he_o include_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o his_o own_o name_n together_o with_o they_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o mean_a and_o least_o of_o god_n child_n have_v a_o affectionate_a and_o childlike_a way_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o shall_v explain_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consequent_a thereupon_o 3._o whether_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4._o whether_o all_o that_o have_v it_o know_v it_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adoption_n our_o admission_n into_o god_n family_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n
on_o the_o heart_n man_n see_v thing_n slight_o and_o superficial_o and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o show_n and_o outside_n for_o his_o sight_n can_v pierce_v no_o deep_o but_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o know_v who_o be_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o man_n can_v sincere_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o believe_v he_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o very_a thought_n yea_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o set_v on_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v so_o prov._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o compare_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n god_n know_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o sheol_n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v unknown_a or_o forget_v by_o the_o most_o of_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o the_o bless_a but_o god_n keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o he_o know_v where_o their_o soul_n be_v and_o their_o body_n also_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o dust_n and_o how_o to_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o alive_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o till_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o word_n or_o action_n who_o can_v know_v our_o thought_n what_o more_o swift_a and_o sudden_a what_o more_o various_a what_o more_o hide_a than_o our_o thought_n yet_o he_o know_v they_o not_o by_o guess_n or_o interpretation_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspection_n he_o see_v they_o before_o they_o be_v manifest_v by_o any_o overt-act_n he_o know_v with_o what_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o who_o name_n we_o act_v and_o upon_o what_o principle_n and_o end_n again_o jer._n 17.9_o 10._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o do_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o and_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o ourselves_o there_o be_v so_o many_o slight_n and_o shift_n and_o circuit_n and_o turn_n to_o conceal_v and_o colour_v our_o action_n but_o there_o be_v no_o beguile_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n and_o inward_a intention_n and_o will_v according_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o argue_v this_o point_n 1._o from_o the_o immensity_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o and_o beyond_o all_o no_o where_o include_v no_o where_o exclude_v and_o so_o his_o omnipresence_n do_v establish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n jer._n 23.23_o 24._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v any_o hide_v himself_o where_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o god_n be_v every_o where_o here_o where_o you_o be_v near_o and_o more_o intrinsic_a to_o we_o than_o our_o very_a soul_n therefore_o all_o we_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v be_v better_a know_v to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o ourselves_o we_o do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n speak_v all_o as_o in_o his_o hear_n think_v all_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o which_o can_v be_v absent_a be_v not_o god_n you_o may_v be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o you_o 2._o from_o creation_n he_o have_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o know_v our_o heart_n psal._n 94.9_o 10._o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v no_o he_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v sure_o he_o that_o make_v man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o argument_n be_v urge_v psal._n 139.13_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_o for_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o again_o psal._n 33.15_o he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o thought_n he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o give_v you_o the_o power_n to_o think_v know_v the_o act_n if_o he_o have_v give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o himself_o have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o who_o have_v create_v power_n as_o he_o have_v create_v all_o alike_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o several_o one_o by_o one_o and_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o their_o very_a heart_n 3._o from_o god_n government_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o powerful_a by_o his_o effectual_a providence_n as_o he_o govern_v all_o creature_n second_o moral_a by_o his_o law_n as_o he_o govern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o infer_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o government_n of_o his_o effectual_a providence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o our_o action_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o all_o thing_n move_v as_o he_o move_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a agency_n the_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o actual_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o his_o wisdom_n guide_v his_o will_n intend_v his_o power_n move_v and_o dispose_v all_o this_o be_v urge_v psal._n 139.10_o his_o hand_n lead_v we_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v we_o up_o wherever_o we_o go_v that_o be_v we_o be_v still_o support_v by_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o do_v god_n support_v a_o creature_n who_o he_o know_v not_o in_o a_o action_n he_o understand_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o regardless_o of_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n 2._o his_o moral_a government_n he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n whether_o it_o be_v keep_v or_o break_v and_o therefore_o since_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o do_v perfect_o understand_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o know_v to_o god_n both_o as_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o action_n or_o else_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o judge_v we_o this_o be_v often_o urge_v psal._n 94.10_o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n shall_v not_o he_o correct_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v he_o that_o give_v law_n to_o man_n demand_v exact_a obedience_n to_o these_o precept_n and_o will_v chastise_v and_o punish_v man_n disobedience_n so_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o will_v worship_v god_n aright_o have_v need_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o this_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n which_o be_v a_o converse_n with_o god_n or_o a_o set_n ourselves_o immediate_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o solemn_a duty_n we_o come_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o and_o every_o where_o with_o god_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v with_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o turn_v back_o upon_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o familiar_a converse_v with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n call_v therefore_o a_o visit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o he_o a_o drawing_z nigh_o to_o he_o a_o call_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o cite_v place_n now_o none_o of_o
iv._o that_o this_o sure_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o this_o last_o proposition_n i_o be_o now_o to_o make_v good_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n second_o of_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o confidence_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o till_o that_o be_v root_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v have_v no_o predominancy_n in_o control_v &_o command_v the_o passion_n &_o affection_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v and_o shall_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n not_o a_o may_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a possibility_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o know_v it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n as_o true_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o daily_o see_v act_v 24.14_o 15._o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o one_o say_v to_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n in_o flame_a garment_n or_o from_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n may_v be_v think_v to_o appear_v in_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a credibility_n in_o these_o vision_n and_o apparition_n that_o what_o be_v common_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o how_o come_v the_o believer_n to_o have_v such_o a_o prospect_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a i_o answer_v partly_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o that_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.17_o 18._o strong_a consolation_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o miracle_n heb._n 3.4_o and_o fulfil_v prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o previledge_n thereof_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v and_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o offer_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v beside_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n bear_v god_n image_n and_o superscription_n as_o every_o thing_n do_v which_o have_v past_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o gâ—at_a and_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o shine_v to_o we_o by_o its_o own_o light_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o vile_a affection_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o self_n command_v its_o own_o respect_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o infatuate_v they_o will_v see_v it_o cure_v the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o will_v evidence_n itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n beside_o this_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n col._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n that_o word_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n christ_n do_v swift_o drive_v on_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o obtain_v its_o effect_n and_o since_o it_o have_v hold_v up_o its_o head_n against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v our_o eternal_a interest_n on_o this_o bottom_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o by_o christ._n beside_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n earnest_n seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o final_a redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o now_o the_o spirit_n first_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n before_o it_o confirm_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o its_o joy_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o most_o sober_a &_o severe_a mood_n can_v be_v a_o fantastical_a impression_n but_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n a_o believer_n be_v confident_a we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n we_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deceitful_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n our_o interest_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o suppose_v than_o apparent_o assert_v and_o plead_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o leap_v into_o faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o education_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o up_o solid_a and_o certain_a evidence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o as_o fire_n well_o kindle_v of_o its_o self_n burst_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n more_o firm_o our_o joy_n will_v soon_o be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n well_o apprehend_v will_v soon_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o full_a joy_n two_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o person_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a right_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o future_a possession_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n yet_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o then_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v incomparable_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o man_n title_n to_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o show_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o bless_a estate_n second_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o certainty_n
about_o our_o interest_n three_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o full_a confidence_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o bless_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a question_n which_o we_o can_v put_v to_o our_o soul_n psal._n 24._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a residence_n i_o answer_v 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o joh._n 11.25_o 26._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v or_o not_o die_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o true_a believer_n that_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v who_o have_v accept_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v become_v christ_n disciple_n observe_v his_o strict_a spiritual_a law_n and_o run_v all_o hazard_n for_o his_o sake_n unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o live_v in_o he_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o maintain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v god_n express_v will_n the_o poor_a sinner_n need_v not_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o see_v he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n heretofore_o man_n see_v he_o bodily_a and_o have_v no_o benefit_n and_o now_o many_o see_v he_o in_o the_o common_a report_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a credulity_n that_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n that_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o see_v beauty_n in_o he_o that_o they_o can_v trample_v upon_o all_o thing_n as_o dung_n and_o dross_n renounce_v themselves_o and_o all_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o flee_v to_o he_o as_o their_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o can_v venture_v their_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n in_o short_a those_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o 2_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n or_o the_o sanctify_a joh._n 3.3_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 5._o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heaven_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v there_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o heavenly_a birth_n will_v he_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o birthright_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o beget_v thou_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o holy_a he_o will_v place_v thou_o among_o his_o holy_a one_o these_o be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o we_o must_v unalterable_o stand_v if_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o it_o be_v but_o self_n flattery_n that_o fill_v we_o with_o vain_a conceit_n like_o the_o madman_n in_o athens_n who_o challenge_v all_o the_o ship_n which_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o 3_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o heavenly_a mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n mat._n 6.19.20_o 21._o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n have_v choose_v heaven_n for_o their_o portion_n that_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o groan_n long_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n its_o self_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o these_o desire_n in_o vain_a set_v his_o servant_n a_o longing_n after_o that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o state_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o house_n be_v fit_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o rom._n 9.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o meetness_n col._n 1.12_o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n in_o short_a if_o your_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a motion_n and_o near_a approach_n towards_o this_o state_n of_o rest_n 4thly_a they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o self_n deny_v obedience_n matth._n 25.34_o 35._o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o goodwork_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o hereby_o by_o what_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n heaven_n be_v esteem_v but_o a_o fancy_n to_o they_o that_o man_n will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o show_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n tender_v to_o you_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o comfort_n and_o hope_n good_a word_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o a_o cold_a profession_n cost_v little_a or_o nothing_o do_v you_o think_v religion_n lie_v only_o in_o hear_v sermon_n or_o a_o few_o cursory_a prayer_n or_o drowsy_a devotion_n we_o shall_v mind_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v you_o visit_v have_v you_o clothe_v own_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o law_n frown_v upon_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n wherein_o real_o have_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2_o the_o several_a disposition_n and_o persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o this_o state_n of_o blessedness_n to_o some_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n a_o three_o sort_n have_v get_v so_o far_o as_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n other_o have_v a_o actual_a certainty_n or_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o their_o interest_n 1._o to_o some_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n as_o to_o the_o careless_a christian_a who_o be_v yet_o entangle_v in_o his_o lust_n but_o god_n continue_v to_o he_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n these_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v this_o offer_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n mark_n 10.27_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o can_v make_v the_o filthy_a heart_n to_o become_v clean_a and_o holy_a the_o sensual_a heart_n to_o become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a there_o be_v many_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n but_o grace_n can_v break_v through_o and_o remove_v they_o it_o be_v night_n with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o
hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n or_o hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 6._o that_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v and_o contradistinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n unseen_a or_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n invisible_a and_o future_a the_o lord_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o object_n be_v see_v and_o present_a or_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v enjoy_v rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v faith_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a opposition_n you_o see_v between_o faith_n and_o sight_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n when_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v though_o we_o have_v little_a probability_n in_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o expect_v they_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o measure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v in_o believe_a thing_n upon_o god_n word_n to_o which_o sense_n give_v little_a encouragement_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o thomas_n john_n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v thomas_n must_v have_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o view_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o faith_n yet_o a_o very_a great_a weakness_n and_o imbecility_n weak_a christian_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o arm_n dandle_v upon_o knee_n feed_v with_o sensible_a pledge_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o else_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v but_o strong_a christian_n can_v believe_v above_o sense_n and_o against_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o and_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o more_o faith_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o better_a though_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v and_o the_o less_o of_o sensible_a demonstration_n we_o require_v the_o strong_a the_o faith_n ever_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o object_n that_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n many_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v commend_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n and_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n certain_o to_o converse_v with_o christ_n personal_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o faith_n can_v embrace_v he_o in_o the_o word_n though_o it_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh._n so_o for_o the_o threaten_n when_o we_o can_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n do_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n nigh_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o actual_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o many_o time_n when_o a_o age_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o thing_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o god_n give_v warning_n alas_o few_o take_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o thing_n till_o they_o feel_v they_o few_o can_v see_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o gather_v they_o secure_o build_v upon_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o peace_n though_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o sinful_a estate_n be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o they_o humble_v themselves_o while_o the_o judgement_n be_v but_o in_o its_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n mark_v thing_n not_o see_v be_v still_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v not_o any_o way_n else_o see_v a_o flood_n a_o come_n so_o for_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_v in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o appearance_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o be_v pursue_v by_o a_o wrathful_a and_o puissant_a king_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v by_o those_o invisible_a succour_n which_o faith_n rely_v upon_o so_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o practical_a experience_n in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cut_v short_a we_o be_v full_a of_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n psa._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v even_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o rest_v upon_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v secure_o and_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n and_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n but_o when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o pillow_n from_o under_o his_o head_n than_o he_o be_v as_o diffident_a as_o former_o confident_a god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o promise_n the_o same_o his_o covenant_n the_o same_o the_o mediator_n the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v much_o change_v because_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n see_v and_o live_v upon_o thing_n see_v in_o danger_n how_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o protection_n in_o deep_a poverty_n about_o provision_n and_o maintenance_n if_o sick_a and_o nigh_o unto_o death_n how_o little_a do_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n prevail_v in_o perplex_a affair_n how_o little_o can_v we_o unravel_v ourselves_o and_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n faith_n be_v stagger_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o must_v have_v something_o in_o view_n and_o sight_n faith_n yield_v no_o relief_n to_o we_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o god_n law_n speak_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o conscience_n feel_v he_o a_o enemy_n how_o long_o be_v it_o over_o we_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o hope_n by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o rich_a and_o free_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o engage_v they_o when_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n cleave_v to_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v god_n way_n for_o cure_n and_o remedy_n because_o they_o prefer_v sense_n before_o faith_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n law_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o make_v they_o exclude_v all_o hope_n by_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n the_o recumbency_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o faith_n love_v god_n as_o a_o friend_n trust_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o in_o outward_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n to_o wait_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o trust_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o or_o have_v probability_n to_o expect_v his_o help_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psa._n 78.41_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o circle_n of_o their_o own_o make_n if_o sense_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n do_v they_o no_o good_a now_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n when_o all_o fail_v hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o
but_o why_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o observe_v our_o behaviour_n and_o who_o stop_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v balaam_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n see_v numb_a 22.34_o so_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n sure_o the_o angel_n observe_v our_o action_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o attend_v upon_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o assembly_n for_o worship_n more_o company_n meet_v then_o be_v visible_a devil_n and_o angel_n meet_v there_o devil_n to_o divert_v your_o mind_n assoon_o as_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a to_o snatch_v the_o good_a word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n angel_n observe_v you_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o undecency_n 3._o devil_n may_v accuse_v man_n in_o that_o day_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o in_o plead_v thus_o against_o the_o sinner_n domine_fw-la sit_fw-la meus_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la qui_fw-la tuus_fw-la esse_fw-la noluit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o can_v promise_v he_o no_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o little_a sensitive_a pleasure_n ostende_v tuos_fw-la tale_n numerarios_fw-la o_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o accuser_n john_n 5.45_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v that_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o bring_v his_o complaint_n and_o indictment_n against_o they_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o where_o man_n remain_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n our_o own_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o his_o moral_a swasion_n messenger_n mean_n pain_n take_v on_o they_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o make_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o sinner_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n so_o john_n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n that_o will_v judge_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n will_v show_v their_o condemnation_n to_o be_v just_a because_o of_o their_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n may_v know_v their_o doom_n aforehand_o by_o the_o word_n so_o matth._n 12.41_o 42._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o so_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v shall_v be_v produce_v and_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n against_o the_o neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o solomon_n a_o great_a confirmation_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o jonahs_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a inculcation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o convince_v sinner_n mat._n 24.14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n first_o to_o they_o and_o then_o against_o they_o compare_v with_o mark_n 13.9_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o man_n have_v warning_n enough_o but_o that_o they_o unthankful_o neglect_v their_o opportunity_n and_o do_v cast_v away_o their_o own_o mercy_n so_o mark_v 6.11_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o signify_v what_o a_o cry_a sin_n and_o what_o a_o punishment_n do_v attend_v they_o that_o contemn_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n send_v they_o by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n before_o god_n for_o the_o present_a but_o compare_v mat._n 10.14_o 15._o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o show_v you_o be_v free_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n this_o dust_n shall_v witness_v it_o 6._o conscience_n its_o self_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o god_n will_v discover_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n be_v just_a as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v any_o tenderness_n conscience_n speak_v now_o but_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_v man_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o speak_v not_o it_o write_v many_o time_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v silent_a and_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o they_o be_v all_o register_v and_o they_o appear_v legible_a the_o sad_a story_n of_o our_o life_n be_v all_o engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n awakn_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o sin_n god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n not_o by_o a_o holy_a illumination_n but_o by_o a_o force_a conviction_n rev._n 20.12_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o one_o of_o these_o book_n be_v conscience_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v so_o blur_v and_o deface_v but_o our_o story_n will_v be_v legible_a enough_o and_o forget_v sin_n will_v stare_v we_o in_o the_o face_n numb_a 32.23_o and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n shall_v find_v you_o out_o we_o forget_v they_o now_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o but_o god_n can_v make_v all_o occur_v to_o memory_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o new_o commit_v and_o in_o a_o instant_a represent_v the_o story_n of_o a_o ill_a spend_v life_n and_o show_v we_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o paper_n go_v white_a into_o the_o printing-house_n but_o within_o one_o instant_a it_o be_v mark_v within_o and_o without_o and_o come_v forth_o stamp_v with_o word_n and_o line_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v no_o way_n legible_a there_o before_o 7._o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o offender_n themselves_o as_o their_o conscience_n will_v convince_v they_o so_o their_o own_o tongue_n will_v accuse_v they_o then_o as_o man_n now_o in_o the_o rave_n of_o despair_n will_v vomit_v up_o their_o own_o shame_n as_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o jer._n 17.9_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n cry_v out_o oh_o fool_n oh_o mad_a man_n so_o much_o more_o than_o god_n can_v easy_o and_o without_o other_o evidence_n convince_v man_n by_o themselves_o and_o make_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o he_o can_v judge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n luke_n 19.12_o produce_v evidence_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o make_v man_n tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o psal._n 64.8_o he_o can_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v much_o for_o his_o honour_n when_o he_o make_v we_o witness_n against_o ourselves_o 8._o wicked_a man_n shall_v accuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o i_o take_v for_o a_o notable_a presignification_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n they_o transfer_v it_o upon_o one_o another_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o and_o the_o woman_n upon_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o those_o that_o draw_v one_o another_o into_o sin_n or_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o will_v impeach_v one_o another_o 9_o
prepare_v we_o to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n 1._o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o redeemer_n for_o to_o fall_v man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o intolerable_a therefore_o all_o man_n by_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n be_v enclose_v within_o a_o curse_n shut_v up_o and_o necessitate_v to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.23_o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v unless_o the_o whole_a man_n obey_v whole_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o inevitable_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n who_o accept_v we_o upon_o more_o equitable_a term_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n when_o you_o read_v these_o word_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n all_o the_o strength_n bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o hard_a bondage_n exact_a obedience_n or_o eternal_a ruin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o i._n e._n of_o that_o rigorous_a covenant_n which_o to_o man_n fall_v ferve_v only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n if_o god_n shall_v sue_v we_o upon_o the_o old_a bond_n a_o straggle_a thought_n a_o wander_a glance_n may_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n 2._o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v what_o be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o what_o be_v accept_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v necessary_o perish_v if_o we_o break_v it_o in_o the_o least_o joâ—_n or_o tittle_n the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o imperfection_n either_o of_o part_n or_o degree_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o accept_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v dominate_v and_o prevail_v or_o do_v infer_v truth_n of_o god_n image_n or_o a_o single_a heart_a disposition_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n let_v i_o prove_v both_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o that_o be_v necessary_a partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n must_v come_v from_o god_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o innocency_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n do_v not_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o that_o this_o particular_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 22.37_o 40._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sure_o that_o law_n and_o prophet_n include_v all_o know_a scripture_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o 2._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a for_o where_o weakness_n be_v bewail_v strive_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n overcome_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n require_v perfection_n but_o accept_v sincerity_n and_o though_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o grace_n to_o the_o balance_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o though_o not_o perfect_a yet_o if_o upright_o though_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n yet_o if_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o sincere_a love_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n david_n have_v shrewd_a fail_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o habitual_a purpose_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o he_o so_o of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o like_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josiah_n also_o have_v his_o blot_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v prevalent_o set_v towards_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n though_o not_o with_o a_o vicious_a life_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v not_o forfeit_v our_o covenant_n claim_v of_o sincerity_n 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o endeavour_n be_v require_v though_o as_o to_o success_n god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a or_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o i_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ._n the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v part_n of_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v strive_v after_o it_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n but_o we_o be_v press_v towards_o it_o allow_v fail_n can_v stand_v with_o sincerity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a grace_n have_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o care_v not_o how_o little_a god_n be_v love_v provide_v he_o may_v be_v save_v do_v not_o sincere_o love_v god_n a_o true_a christian_a will_v endeavour_v a_o constant_a progress_n &_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o perfection_n christian_n this_o be_v still_o your_o rule_n all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o full_a right_n to_o your_o love_n that_o coldness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hatred_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o conversion_n will_v urge_v we_o to_o it_o for_o tendentia_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n and_o god_n be_v not_o respect_v as_o a_o mean_n but_o as_o a_o end_n we_o do_v more_o unlimited_o desire_v the_o end_n than_o the_o mean_n the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o without_o division_n or_o derivation_n to_o other_o thing_n 2._o we_o be_v so_o far_o oblige_v as_o to_o bewail_v defect_n and_o fail_n as_o paul_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n a_o true_a christian_n will_v love_v god_n more_o perfect_o delight_n in_o he_o more_o abundant_o bring_v every_o thought_n and_o practice_n into_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n if_o not_o they_o be_v keep_v humble_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o in_o this_o imperfect_a estate_n the_o same_o new_a nature_n which_o check_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v mourn_v for_o it_o after_o it_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o resistance_n be_v the_o former_a dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o remorse_n the_o latter_a dislike_n after_o we_o be_v overcome_v none_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o bewail_v fail_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_n against_o more_o light_n and_o love_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n they_o will_v bemoan_v themselves_o and_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o love_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v be_v also_o see_v in_o sorrow_n for_o offence_n when_o they_o break_v out_o and_o a_o
birth_n this_o be_v life_n indeed_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o good_a earnest_n we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o we_o live_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o maintain_v this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v end_v in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v my_o first_o question_n namely_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 2._o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o answer_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1._o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o example_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n and_o correspondence_n between_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o christian_n resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 1._o christ_n die_v before_o he_o rise_v and_o usual_o god_n kill_v we_o before_o he_o make_v we_o alive_a first_o we_o find_v the_o word_n a_o kill_a letter_n before_o we_o find_v it_o a_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v god_n method_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v a_o man_n be_v break_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n before_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o must_v be_v himself_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o law_n must_v do_v the_o law-work_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o gospel-work_n so_o rom._n 8.2_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v christ_n quicken_v we_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v say_v else_o where_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v believer_n quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n will_v quicken_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o dead_a body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o quicken_v we_o 3._o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o he_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a after_o death_n if_o he_o have_v perform_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o live_v only_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n put_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o shall_v not_o shall_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian._n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o shall_v never_o die_v though_o former_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o live_v it_o once_o shall_v never_o die_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a christ_n speech_n 4._o christ_n in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6.10_o that_o be_v with_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v as_o mediator_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o a_o christian_n live_v with_o god_n &_o unto_o god_n with_o god_n not_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o live_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o text_n not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v no_o long_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n nor_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o more_o full_o hereafter_o well_o then_o that_o new_a state_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v inaugurate_v at_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o new_a spiritual_a life_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o common_a person_n and_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o single_a self_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o die_v so_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n as_o one_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.20_o as_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n bless_v the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o god_n it_o bless_v not_o the_o darnel_n and_o the_o cockle_n but_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o corn._n christ_n quicken_n after_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o every_o one_o who_o in_o time_n belong_v to_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n be_v quicken_v also_o first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o single_a person_n be_v raise_v no_o his_o resurrection_n be_v in_o our_o name_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n col._n 2.13_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o though_o we_o be_v quicken_v a_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n we_o and_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o right_n be_v before_o say_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v the_o right_n be_v apply_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o rise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_v and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o rise_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v actual_o instate_v in_o this_o benefit_n when_o convert_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o spirit_n of_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o very_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v or_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v
sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o our_o duty_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o own_o our_o redeemer_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n prescribe_a way_n then_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o main_o act_v in_o prayer_n first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n but_o beseech_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n second_o prayer_n by_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o sue_v out_o this_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a act_v 8.22_o repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n believe_v break_v heart_a prayer_n do_v notable_o prevail_v the_o publican_n have_v no_o other_o suit_n but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n 5._o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v as_o well_o as_o actual_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o sense_n sometime_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n as_o the_o wave_n roll_n after_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a as_o a_o prince_n may_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v so_o much_o till_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n david_n heart_n be_v to_o absolom_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v his_o face_n there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o pardon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o know_v our_o sincerity_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o be_v sincere_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a though_o not_o comfortable_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v can_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rome_n 8.33_o 6._o the_o last_o step_n be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 3.19_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o day_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o judge_n pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la shall_v sententional_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v our_o pardon_n to_o make_v title_n to_o pardon_v by_o law_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n here_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o new_a guilt_n and_o so_o to_o new_a sin_n whereby_o arise_v new_a fear_n so_o till_o our_o final_a absolution_n we_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n do_v full_o cease_v then_o be_v our_o adoption_n full_a rom._n 8.23_o then_o will_v our_o regeneration_n be_v full_a matth._n 19.28_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n will_v cease_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o interruption_n of_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o acquit_v and_o never_o sin_n more_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o god_n give_v sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o when_o god_n release_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o now_o over_o isa._n 24.7_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o when_o he_o pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o be_v pacify_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n viz._n the_o price_n pay_v by_o the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v and_o promote_v by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n our_o general_a pardon_n at_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o new_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n engage_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sue_v out_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v have_v those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v pardon_n ans._n very_o great_a matth._n 6_o 12._o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a grace_n against_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o daily_a bread_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v our_o actual_a slip_n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o verse_n 10_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o eccl._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o either_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o liberty_n delight_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v require_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v sometime_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n sometime_o out_o of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n sometime_o we_o be_v overtake_v and_o sometime_o overbear_v now_o these_o thing_n
be_v carry_v on_o by_o love_n but_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o he_o who_o seem_v so_o unlovely_a to_o i_o therefore_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o this_o amity_n and_o holy_a friendship_n will_v be_v represent_v as_o willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o astonish_a way_n that_o more_o can_v be_v do_v to_o express_v his_o love_n rom._n 5.8_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a see_v at_o what_o a_o high_a rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v we_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v our_o love_n and_o attract_v our_o heart_n which_o under_o the_o terror_n of_o guilt_n and_o condemn_a justice_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o 4._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o express_o direct_o and_o formal_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o heb._n 9.22_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v not_o sanctification_n mention_v it_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n it_o be_v guilt_n make_v his_o blood_n necessary_a for_o our_o recovery_n and_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n spiritual_a death_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o be_v pollute_v be_v our_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n stop_v our_o mercy_n cut_v off_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o offence_n give_v by_o our_o sin_n pardon_v the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o nature_n follow_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o renew_v we_o by_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n that_o may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n at_o first_o give_v his_o image_n free_o but_o his_o govern_n justice_n require_v that_o before_o man_n be_v set_v up_o with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n pay_v well_o then_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o great_a way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n how_o when_o sin_n be_v once_o enter_v it_o may_v be_v remit_v sin_n be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_o do_v away_o as_o most_o do_v imagine_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n be_v how_o lapse_v man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o favour_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n secure_v or_o to_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o man_n sin_n a_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o bestow_v without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v john_n 3.18_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v whole_o quit_v his_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a his_o servant_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o double_a mind_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o levity_n be_v a_o imputation_n which_o he_o seek_v earnest_o to_o avoid_v there_o nor_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o sinner_n hab._n 1.13_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n nor_o his_o justice_n law_n must_v not_o seem_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n in_o short_a there_o must_v not_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o with_o god_n he_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a perfection_n and_o must_v not_o permit_v his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o break_v by_o a_o rebel_n world_n without_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o some_o equivalent_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n such_o as_o may_v vindicate_v both_o law_n and_o law_n giver_n from_o contempt_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o wonder_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o that_o his_o wisdom_n find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o exercise_v pardon_v save_v mercy_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o govern_n justice_n and_o truth_n or_o give_v any_o leave_n to_o sinner_n to_o flatter_v and_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o impunity_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n mention_v this_o privilege_n as_o a_o special_a branch_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o law_n the_o law_n know_v no_o way_n but_o save_v the_o innocent_a but_o the_o gospel_n discover_v a_o way_n of_o save_v the_o penitent_a the_o law_n be_v fit_v only_o to_o our_o innocency_n and_o require_v we_o to_o continue_v as_o god_n leave_v we_o but_o the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n fuit_v with_o our_o lapse_v guilty_a estate_n there_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostate_n world_n in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o fall_a creature_n have_v there_o by_o no_o hope_n for_o the_o tenor_n there_o be_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v here_o a_o way_n be_v find_v out_o how_o our_o trespass_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o curse_n abate_v and_o god_n represent_v as_o pacify_v and_o so_o this_o privilege_n be_v fit_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n by_o look_v after_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o urge_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n and_o 2._o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n there_o be_v three_o notion_n which_o press_v it_o upon_o sleepy_a sinner_n law_n judge_n conscience_n there_o be_v the_o law_n break_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v responsible_a conscience_n which_o raise_v fear_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o breach_n remember_v there_o be_v a_o righteous_a law_n break_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o stand_v unrepealed_a against_o you_o till_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n you_o sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o mediator_n condemn_v though_o not_o execute_v john_n 3.18_o and_o condemn_v to_o what_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o this_o will_v be_v execute_v jam._n 2.13_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o must_v change_v copy_n get_v this_o sentence_n reverse_v or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n wherein_o to_o make_v your_o peace_n there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n it_o be_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o you_o be_v but_o reprieve_v during_o pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o present_a life_n better_a never_o bear_v if_o you_o do_v not_o get_v off_o this_o curse_n oh_o christian_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o righteous_a wrath_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v answerable_a for_o his_o violate_a law_n the_o second_o awaken_n notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o judge_n i_o observe_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v usual_o mention_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o repentance_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.42_o 43._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o testify_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o
and_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o cure_v slightness_n and_o to_o remove_v their_o impotency_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n as_o to_o besiege_v they_o with_o constant_a persuasion_n and_o the_o renew_a offer_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o impotency_n be_v rather_o moral_a than_o natural_a we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o reason_n man_n our_o of_o their_o natural_a impotency_n to_o bid_v a_o lume_n man_n walk_v or_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v or_o a_o dead_a man_n live_v but_o to_o make_v man_n willing_a of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v neglect_v or_o reject_v we_o must_v persuade_v they_o to_o a_o better_o choice_n in_o short_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n to_o persuade_v the_o will_n this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o word_n by_o its_o precept_n promise_n and_o reward_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bare_a mean_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o god_n concurrence_n the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n because_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o end_n and_o god_n will_v not_o appoint_v we_o mean_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o vain_a 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v but_o preach_v by_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o scripture_n may_v possible_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n man_n flight_v the_o word_n write_v as_o of_o little_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o they_o be_v little_a conversant_a in_o it_o therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v that_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o eternal_a condition_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o word_n nigh_o to_o we_o lay_v it_o at_o our_o door_n bring_v a_o special_a message_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n to_o you_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o special_a message_n his_o servant_n bring_v you_o it_o be_v send_v to_o you_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o word_n write_v have_v its_o use_n to_o prevent_v delusion_n and_o mistake_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v also_o its_o use_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o man_n to_o look_v after_o the_o remedy_n offer_v as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o word_n write_v may_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o understand_v therefore_o god_n have_v leave_v gift_n in_o the_o church_n authorize_v some_o to_o interpret_v as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o body_n guide_v i_o act_n 8.30_o 31._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o its_o self_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cover_n of_o natural_a blindness_n upon_o our_o eye_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v and_o qualify_v to_o remove_v job_n 33.23_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v a_o man_n his_o uprightness_n there_o be_v messenger_n from_o god_n authorize_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n to_o relieve_v poor_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v sound_o explain_v forcible_o express_v and_o close_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o what_o be_v brief_o express_v there_o by_o earnest_n and_o copious_a exhortation_n may_v be_v inculcate_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o arrow_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o head_n and_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o deal_v with_o sinner_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o rouse_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n look_v as_o dart_n that_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o engine_n by_o art_n and_o fit_v with_o feather_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o fly_v fast_o and_o pierce_v deep_o than_o those_o that_o be_v throw_v casual_o and_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n so_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a power_n and_o force_n whether_o read_v or_o preach_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v well_o and_o proper_o enforce_v with_o distinctness_n of_o language_n vehemency_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o prudent_a application_n it_o be_v more_o conducible_a to_o its_o end_n 3._o because_o god_n will_v observe_v a_o congruity_n and_o decency_n as_o death_n enter_v by_o the_o ear_n so_o do_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 10.14_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v our_o venom_n and_o poison_n god_n will_v send_v in_o our_o blessing_n work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n beside_o as_o vision_n and_o see_v be_v exercise_v in_o heaven_n so_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a way_n of_o apprehension_n but_o such_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o present_a state_n job_n 42.5_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o speak_v of_o his_o extraordinary_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n now_o we_o have_v a_o report_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n satisfy_v ocular_a inspection_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n but_o now_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o 6._o that_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o ourselves_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o fowler_n catch_v many_o bird_n by_o one_o decoy_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o affection_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v to_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v man_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o experience_n our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o temptation_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answer_v to_o heart_n as_o the_o face_n in_o the_o water_n prov._n 27.19_o and_o so_o know_v all_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o what_o key_n will_v fit_v they_o now_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v herein_o 1._o because_o god_n will_v try_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ordinary_a messenger_n col._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v we_o now_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o send_v we_o nuncios_fw-la and_o messenger_n out_o of_o the_o other_o world_n or_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o send_v mean_a creature_n like_o ourselves_o in_o his_o name_n who_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o this_o ordinary_a state_v course_n we_o will_v have_v vision_n oracle_n miracle_n apparition_n one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n if_o they_o work_v not_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n use_v extraordinary_a way_n man_n be_v man_n still_o psa._n 78.22_o 23_o 24._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o unbeliever_n their_o victual_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n their_o water_n out_o
and_o obedience_n as_o if_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v that_o respect_n without_o detestation_n act_v 14.14_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o will_v have_v give_v they_o divine_a honour_n well_o then_o attention_n credit_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o their_o message_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n stead_n this_o be_v add_v to_o bespeak_v credit_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o message_n 1._o credit_n salvation_n be_v a_o weighty_a thing_n and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o not_o only_o have_v man_n word_n but_o god_n for_o it_o man_n word_n breed_v but_o humane_a credulity_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v faith_n actuate_v and_o enliven_v our_o notion_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o operative_a 1_o thes._n 2.13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o it_o concern_v they_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n its_o self_n which_o have_v god_n impress_n and_o stamp_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o mind_n unprejudiced_a do_v commend_v its_o self_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o act_v 5.31_o 32._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o per_fw-la modum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la enlighten_v the_o mind_n persuade_v the_o heart_n outward_o by_o miracle_n inward_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o objective_a testimony_n be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o internal_a sanctify_a work_n and_o the_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n prepare_v by_o their_o ministry_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o and_o jer._n 31.33_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n along_o with_o it_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n act_v 16.14_o now_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v evidence_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v to_o prevent_v the_o obtrusion_n of_o error_n well_o then_o though_o other_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o man_n yet_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o divine_a testimony_n though_o man_n bring_v it_o yet_o god_n be_v the_o author_n what_o the_o ambassador_n say_v the_o king_n say_v if_o he_o be_v true_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n the_o awe_n of_o god_n must_v be_v upon_o your_o heart_n act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o beforâ—_n thou_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v thou_o of_o god_n 2._o respect_n they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o in_o god_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n be_v beseech_v and_o christ_n call_v upon_o you_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v christ_n make_v the_o request_n for_o your_o heart_n the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o he_o we_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o after_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o world_n have_v have_v such_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o its_o goodness_n efficacy_n and_o power_n any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v so_o slight_v it_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o neglectfully_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o either_o we_o suspect_v what_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v or_o the_o hatred_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o inconsiderable_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o if_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n shall_v warn_v you_o of_o danger_n bid_v you_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o will_v not_o you_o serious_o address_v yourselves_o to_o this_o business_n god_n do_v by_o we_o beseech_v you_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o we_o hear_v and_o god_n message_n that_o be_v send_v to_o you_o as_o peter_n prescribe_v minister_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o so_o you_o must_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n and_o serious_a regard_n as_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o press_v you_o to_o it_o this_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v slight_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o you_o so_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n against_o you_o this_o word_n shall_v judge_v you_o john_n 12.48_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o your_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n 3._o the_o manner_n here_o be_v beseech_v and_o pray_v in_o and_o by_o this_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o soveraingty_n and_o speak_v supplication_n we_o must_v treat_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n with_o all_o the_o affectionate_a importunity_n imaginable_a 1._o with_o love_n and_o sweetness_n the_o manner_n must_v suit_v with_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o exhort_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n we_o offer_v we_o must_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o importunity_n paul_n in_o a_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a elsewhere_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n church_n power_n and_o civil_a power_n differ_v much_o they_o go_v altogether_o by_o way_n of_o injunction_n and_o command_n we_o must_v beseech_v they_o compel_v we_o must_v persuade_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v a_o ministry_n not_o a_o domination_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v move_v and_o incline_v but_o not_o constrain_v again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n do_v not_o beseech_v but_o only_o command_v and_o threaten_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o as_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v peremptory_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n woo_v before_o it_o win_v and_o reason_v with_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o charter_n of_o god_n love_n we_o must_v use_v a_o dispensation_n suitable_a invite_v man_n to_o god_n in_o a_o love_a sweet_a way_n and_o sure_o if_o man_n despise_v god_n still_a voice_n their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v very_o just_a when_o nabal_n slight_v david_n kind_a message_n he_o march_v against_o he_o in_o fury_n 1_o sam._n 25.13_o 14._o to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o we_o despise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o whirlwind_n i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v prov._n 1.24_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o request_n and_o when_o we_o in_o his_o stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o still_o you_o refuse_v to_o hear_v 2._o meekness_n and_o patience_n pray_v and_o